《Dragon God System》 Chapter -2 Cultivation rank/Pill/cultivation technique, martial skills and bloodlines @@ Substages : ( 1 to 3 = beginning , 4 to 6 = Middle , 7 to 9 = Peak ) Body refining 1-9 Spiritual Refinement 1-9 Basic foundation 1-9 Earth realm Heaven realm Martial lord 1-9 Martial King 1-9 Martial Monarch 1-9 Martial Emperor 1-9.... Demonic Beast Sub stages (1 to 3=beginning,4 to 6 = Middle, 7 to 9 = Peak) Level 1--------------9 Beast (Body refining) (Martial Emperor) Pill: 1 star 2 stars 3 stars 4 stars 5 stars 6 stars 7 stars 8 stars 9 stars 10 stars Each row is composed of 4 grades, namely low, medium, high and perfect (Pill 1 star low/medium/high/high/perfect.) Culture techniques/martial skills/ Weapons and armours/spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs : Mortal Rank Earth rank Heaven Rank Spirit Rank Saint rank Divine Rank... Each row consists of 3 grades low/medium/high. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Bloodlines : Common Rare Saint Legendary Divine Each grade has variants that are stronger than normal bloodlines. Sects/Clans/Empire/etc. Ranks: Tier 1: Contains at least one realm cultivator from the base foundation. Tiers 2: Contains at least a dozen realm cultivators from the base foundation''s realm. Tiers 3: Contains at least 1 cultivator at the top of the earth''s realm. Tiers 4: Contains at least a dozen earth cultivators and 1 realm sky. Tiers 5: Contains at least one Houtian power plant. Tiers 6: Contains at least one Xiantian vertex and several Houtians growers. Tiers 7:Contains several Martial Kings power plants. Tiers 8: Contains several Martial Kings power plants and a beginning martial emperor. Tiers 9: Contains several summits of the Emperor Martial and many Martials Kings.@@ Chapter -1 Power of sects/empires/Currency @@ Level 1: Contains at least one realm cultivator from the base foundation. Level 2: Contains at least a dozen realm cultivators from the base foundation. Level 3: Contains at least one cultivator at the top of the earth. Levels 4: Contains at least a dozen terrestrial realm cultivators and one celestial realm cultivator Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Level 5: Contains at least one Houtian power plant. Level 6: Contains at least one Xiantian vertex and several Houtian cultivators. Level 7: Contains several Martial Kings power plants. Level 8: Contains several Martial Kings power plants and a beginning martial emperor. Level 9: Contains several summits of the Martial Emperor and many Martial Kings. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------- copper Silver = 100 bronze piece Gold = 100 silver coin Royal = 1000 gold coin Imperial = 10000 royal piece Low level spiritual = 1000 imperial pieces Medium level spiritual = 100 low level spiritual piece High level spiritual = 100 medium level spiritual piece The value of the currency has not yet been defined, so this may change.@@ Chapter 1 System of the Dragon God editor: Shvet ============================================================================== In the Greenwood Forest, a boy lies on the ground, it is not known whether he is dead or alive, he has wounds all over his body. Suddenly the boy frowned and opened his eyes and tried to get up. "Damn it, just because I''m weak and without cultivation, my family abandoned me, my father locked up my mother so she wouldn''t know, if I ever get strong I swear I''ll exterminate my clan! "Shouted the boy out loud. This boy''s name is Alan Cheng, he was pampered from his earliest childhood, he started talking like adults at 1 year old, reading at 3 years old, and training his body at 5 years old, but at 8 years old, they learned that he had no Dantian and therefore not suitable for cultivation. He had become a forgotten genius. All his reputation was transformed and his half brother became the pampered child, he was a prodigy to the cultivation reaching the 2nd realm refining of the body at the age of 10 years what it took him 2 years. Normally it takes 3 to 4 years for geniuses to reach this level, which earned him the title of "genius of the sky".. At the age of 16, he reached the 6th realm body refining, which was exceptional. His father no longer took care of him, his motherhad been replaced by the mother of Tian Cheng''s , who is half brother, he and his motherquickly fell into oblivion and became the laughing stock of the clan. One day his half-brother conspires against him, poisoned him and throws him into the Greenwood forest, which is the most dangerous forest on the continent, where some animals can reach the realm of the basic formation, which is a legendary cultivation on this continent. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He had just shouted after waking up but he didn''t know where he was, analyzing his environment he knew he was in the Greenwood Forest. "Tian cheng, if I don''t die, I swear I''ll make you suffer in the worst way," Alan thought angry, he still had a calm and benevolent character, but now it was replaced by an intention to kill and a black anger. When he got up with a strong determination, he felt his body very weak, he didn''t even know how he got up, but what he knew was that he wanted to live to avenge what was done to him and save his mother. As he walked more and more, he felt his mind close, he was going to lose consciousness but he didn''t want to, he is determined to find a cave to shelter before losing consciousness. He bit his lips, blood was bleeding, his face was extremely pale, but he was walking faster and faster. "AHHHHHHHHH! "Shouting to motivate himself, he started walking again, he tried to run, it was practically torture, he couldn''t even feel his legs, he could see blurry, he knew he was going to lose consciousness but he didn''t want to. [Ding! The Dragon God system has begun!] [Ding! The host has shown courage and great determination, he is blessed by the Dragon God.] "Mmm. Did I hear a voice or something? "Thought Alan before who was half conscious [ 0% ] [10%] [12 %] [25%] [50%] [75%] [94%] [100% integrated into the system...] [Ding! The host has become the heir to the Dragon God system, if you need information on the features currently available to the host, ask the system. Some system features are not available at the moment because the host level is currently too low.] "Dragon God''s system... poison makes me dream," Alan thought laughing. [Ding! The host is poisoned, the system will remove the poison.] As voice has spoken, Allan felt a warm current running through his body and some purple blood flowing out of his skin. [Host, the heart poison, has been treated, the host is now in perfect health.] Alan suddenly felt that his body was no longer weak, he got up and looked at his body which was in perfect health. He was socked for 5 minutes. "Sir who are you really? "Asked Alan with surprise, he had cured his body in a few seconds. [Ding! By answering the host I am the system of the Dragon God, I am the one who will help the host, to reach the top of the world and rule as the Dragon God wants.] "Being at the top of the world, how can I do that, I''m useless I don''t even have a Dantian and I''m a weak human being" said Alan with a disappointed face. [Ding! The host has no Dantian, thanks to the blessing of the Dragon God, the host will acquire the body and divine lineage of the Dragon God.] After hearing this, Alan felt his body hurt so much that he might lost consciousness, He tried to bear with pain for almost an hour but he lost consciousness. But while he was unconscious his body would change, if someone saw that they would lose consciousness as it was so much that wascrazy. After 3 days, the transformation was over, Alan opened his eyes and looked around him, what shocked him was his eyes has become sharp , he could see ants from 100m away, hear noises from miles away, can smellfrom hundreds of meters away, all his senses had increased dramatically. He went to a river to see himself and hallucinated. His body was thin and muscular, his skin as white as jade, he had bright golden hair and eyes of gold as deep as a god. He didn''t even recognize himself anymore. "My... Sir, what happened? Asked Alan stuttering because he had turned into a divine person. [Ding! In responding to the host, you received the bloodline and the body of the Dragon God, if you want more information about your bloodline skills and your body, you just have to say "status".] Listening to the Alan system was in shock, he decided to listen to the system to better understand his current situation. "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Cultivation : realm of refining body 1] [Body cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 0] [bloodline: Dragon God100% Purity] Bloodline skill: Will of the King, dragon breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon claw.] [Competency: None] [Cultivation method: none] King''s Aura: Develops a noble aura around the host, making living beings with weak will kneel. The stronger the user, the more powerfulthe aura.] [Dragon Breath: The user projects a ray from his mouth that is composed of the elements learned by user, the more elements the user uses in the breath, the stronger he will be but the more energy he consumes.] [Dragon Claw: A dragon claw from the sky that falls on the enemy, the stronger the user, the more claws there will be, from the claw of a weak dragon to the divine winged dragon with nine claws.] [Bloodline Inheritance: Your body is invulnerable to all elements and understanding of the elements are much more faster.] [Body Cultivation: Body of the Dragon God, allows the user to have the body of a dragon, the stronger the user the stronger the body, which ranges from the 1 claw dragon to the 9 claws winged divine dragon. The body of the Dragon God is invulnerable to poison.] When Alan saw this, he was stunned, he felt happy and at the same time he had trouble believing it, he could finally get revenge. Chapter 2 Learning with the system Alan still couldn''t believe it, he dreamed of becoming someone who could protect his loved ones, and now his dream has come true. "System, I have no method of culture and competence, how can I increase my cultivation" asked Alan because without a good cultivation technique, we could do nothing even if we have a great talent. [Ding!] By answering the host, you have a beginner''s pack to get started, you just have to say you want to open it.] Alan quickly said, "Open it! ? [Ding! the host received the Dragon God''s culture method, 1000 system points and 5 original pills.] Alan let out a scream of surprise when he saw this, he did not know the system points and forget to read that he had received the technique of the Dragon God, but when he saw "original pills",he couldn''t believe it, these are rare pills that can help the person skip a small realm directly. And he has 5, which means he can go directly to realm of body refining 6, but he won''t do it because the cultivation will be too unstable, and could suffer a serious injury. "System, what are the system points for and what is the Dragon God''s technique?" Ask Alan with joy because he knew it was good for him. [Ding!] The system points allow the host to buy everything in the store, the technique of the Dragon God and the ultimate technique of the Dragon God in the age of God, it is a cultivation technique that exceeds the divine rank and allows to cultivate with the purest energy in the world. Alan was surprised and above all incredibly happy with this divine technique, the higher the rank of the cultivation technique, the purer the energy and the faster it increases. And the Divine rank is the highest in the whole continent. In Yan''s empire, the maximum rank is Low Heaven rank and it is a treasure in the royal family. And here, we have just given him a technique that even surpasses this rank, which proves that this technique comes from a God. After being shocked Alan asked "System how do we open the store? ? [Ding! The host just has to say "Shop" and it will be displayed.] "Store" [The store] [Category] [Lineage] [Pills] [Spiritual Fruits] [Spiritual Herbs] [Martial skills] [Cultivation techniques] [Talisman] [Weapons and Armor] [Miscellaneous objects] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan seeing this is excited, he went into bloodline to see what else there is, because he knew he could have other bloodlines in addition to that of the Dragon God. "Bloodline" thought Alan A list was drawn up before these eyes, and he put from the most expensive to the cheapest, because to be next to a divine beast like the dragon, you needed another divine beast. These eyes widened when they saw the price of the other divine lines. [Phoenix divine bloodline ¡ú 50 million system points] [Bloodline divine golden crow ¡ú 50 million system points] There were plenty of divine bloodlines that varied between 20 and 50 million system points, there were only 1000 and he didn''t even know how to get them. "System, how can I get system points? Alan asked with a sad face. [Ding! To answer the host, the system points are recovered by killing people, demonic beasts or by completing various quests, the more people are cultivating, the more points he brings back, the same for the beasts. Beasts with stronger bloodlines earn many more points.] When he saw this, Alan''s face lit up, he just had to kill animals or humans, even if he had never killed before, he knew he would have to do so especially to accomplish revenge on his clan. Alan decided to open the shop and take martial skills to start training. When he saw the prices, he was in shock. [Comp¨¦tences martiales ? Neufs Soleils ?(Divine high rank) ¡ú 50 millions system points ] [Comp¨¦tences martiales ? D?me C¨¦leste ?(Saint middle rank) ¡ú15 millions points syst¨¨m] When he saw this, he was shocked, it''s very expensive, but it was legendary skills that had been lost since the time of the gods, so it was normal. But what shocked him the most was that above the divine martial skills it was locked, which means that there are skills that exceed the high divine rank. It was absolutely shocking. "System why can''t I see the martial skills above the divine rank? [Ding! By responding to the host, techniques that exceed the divine rank will be available when the host has a culture superior to martial emperor, because otherwise they cannot be cultivated.] "Overtake the rank of martial emperor? "He didn''t even know what the martial emperor rank was, because in the 5 empires of the continent, the maximum cultivation is the realm of the basic foundation. "System what are the rows of cultivation to reach the martial emperor? asked Alan with a determined look. [Ding! To meet the host, culture consists of refining the body, spiritual refinement, basic foundation, earth realm, sky realm, Martial lord,martial kings, Martial Monarch and martial emperor.] Alan was in a state of shock, he could see that he was an ants, believing that the basic foundation was the highest realm., there is so much realm, and especially he knows that there are still realm above martial emperor because the system told him that he had to exceed the level of martial emperor. After this shock, Alan decided to keep his system points to acquire Earth skills that cost about 20,000 points for low rank skills, which is a rare skill in this continent. He decided to venture into the forest to find deep beasts with which to train and even find treasures because this forest and a forest that includes 3 continents, which is immense and therefore there are many treasures. [Ding! A main quest has been activated! Defeat the wolf king and his army in the lower part of the forest Cultivation level of the Wolf King: refining the body 9 Army cultivation level: Refining of the body 3 to 8 Number killed: 0/200 General wolves: 0/2 Wolf King: 0/1 Description: The army of the wolves king is growing more and more and threatens the city and villages, kill them all to protect the population. Rewards: 8,000 system points, nine lightning movement techniques (high level earth to low level sky) and offensive spiritual talisman.] When he saw this he was very happy, the rewards were simply too good, but he didn''t know what the offensive spiritual talisman was. "What is the purpose of the offensive spiritual talisman? " Asked Alan, the spiritual world is above the refinement of the body, so it must be excellent. After being in a state of shock, he swallowed an original pill that increased his cultivation to the 2nd realm refining of the body which allowed him to be even more resistant because his body was that of a real dragon with 1 claw. After 30 minutes, he went into the forest in search of deep animals to stabilize his strength.. Chapter 3 First figh As he walked, Alan was still wondering in the store that there were legendary herbs, missing spiritual fruits that are against the laws of heaven. What we saw was not only the martial skills whose parts are locked, fruits, herbs, cultivation methods, weapons and armor, pills, talismans and even bloodlines There were lines above the divine line, it was inconceivable, but after reflection, it does not see the line of the Dragon God because even if it belongs to him, the system indicates that all the lines are present. This means that there are divine beasts with a lineage as strong or even stronger than that of the Dragon God.When Alan saw him, he was eager for adventure. Suddenly, as he was walking, Alan quickly dodged the bed, turning around and showing a kind of leopard. "Waaaa... I got hot, if I didn''t have a good perception through my new senses I would be hurt" When Alan analyzed the beast, he discovered that it was a two-tailed leopard. When Alan saw the beast, he discovered that it was a beast in the fourth realm of body refining, it was a good training. He trusted his body to manage a beast from the fourth realm. The double-tailed leopard is an agile beast with a strong stealth, which is why even Alan with his very developed senses discovered him at the last moment. But its strength is still quite weak. "You''ll be my first opponent with my new self" Alan said to himself with a smile, he had great confidence in his bloodline and skills. Alan will run towards the beast and at the same time activate the aura of the king, which scared the leopard, but the leopard quickly recovered by looking at Alan who had a low cultivation compared to his own, he threw himself at him. When Alan saw this, he punched the beast in the face to test his body. *BANG* Alan''s punch landed on the leopard''s head and blew it up. Alan was shocked, he didn''t expect such physical strength. [Ding! the host defeated the double-tailed leopard and received 100 system points] Alan was happy, it may have been 100 points, but it only took him 1 move to defeat him, it was very profitable. He picked up the body for dinner and suddenly had an idea. "How much does a storage ring cost? "Asked Alan, because in this world the storage ring is mandatory even if it is expensive. [Ding!] In response to the host, a 1m2 storage ring costs 100 points, 10m2 costs 1000 points and add 100 system points for each m2 added.] Alan was happy it was cheap at all, so he decided to buy 10m2 because at least he will be quiet for a while, then he knows that when he kills rich or powerful people, they will have much bigger rings. [Ding! Purchased the host now has 100 system points.] After equipping his storage ring, he put the animal''s body inside and let it train. He wanted to get out as soon as possible to save his mother and he will have to defeat Wolf King and his army first. 1 hour later, Alan had killed 3 fourth level animals without a lineage, which earned him 300 system points. As he went deeper into the forest, he heard a loud roar. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Ding!] A secondary quest has been activated! Defeat the seriously wounded blood bear and recover his treasures Cultivation of the injured bear: sixth area of body refinement. Description: The blood bear is a beast of the spiritual world, it protects a treasure of celestial rank, after defeating several beasts of the spiritual realm, the bear is seriously wounded, kill it to recover its treasures and nucleus. Reward: 2000 system points and 5 spiritual nuclei.] Alan was shocked, he was extremely lucky, a seriously wounded spiritual beast who descended to the realm of body refinement, and in addition a treasure of heavenly rank. This could cause a war between empires. There was even a reward for the quest, 2000 system points and especially 5 spiritual nuclei, which will help greatly to improve its cultivation. Without further ado Alan swallowed an original pill and climbed to the third realm of body refining, his body became even stronger and lighter, it was incredible, he wanted to cry so much he was happy. He went towards the noise and when he arrived, he saw a large cave in which there was a bear stained with blood, he had wounds everywhere, it was a beast that had livedthe war. "What a powerful beast, even if it is wounded, it is still a spiritual beast, its body is very strong and its senses are very increased," Alan thought as he saw seemingly feeling something. Alan approached more and more, suddenly the bear turned around, seeing Alan the roaring bear "Roarrrrrrrrr! "Roars at the beast trying to intimidate his opponent because he knew he was seriously wounded and that he would not last very long if someone fought him. Without further delay Alan unleashed the dragon''s claw. Suddenly the sky trembled, looking at the sky, you could see a giant claw falling on the bear, the bear was terrified, even Alan was terrified, his own attack was much too powerful if he didn''t run away, he would die with it. Alan ran but felt extremely weak and suddenly he was swept away by a wave of energy coming from behind him, his internal organs were affected, but he had nothing serious, buying a 1-star restoration pill with 50 system points, he got up in better shape, he was still injured, but not enough to be in danger. "What an attack, I thought I died by my own attack, it''s far too powerful, for someone at the refining of the body" He decided after checking if the bear had died, he would ask the system. Returning to the place where the bear was he could see the bear, he saw the bear still standing with a big hole on his back that pierced all his organs, it shocked him but he was not moving, he was dead standing. "What a heroic spirit... even though he is dead, he stands up" Alan was really impressed by this beast worthy of a king. [Ding! Congratulations on completing the secondary quest Reward: 2000 system points and 5 original kernels] Alan was really happy now, he has 2350 system points, which was a lot for him, enough to buy pills to cure himself and others. "System, why was the dragon''s claw so powerful? "Alan asked with concern, because if it was so powerful, it would have to be used from a distance. [Ding!] In response to the host, the dragon claw is a skill that is above the divine rank, thanks to the lineage of the Dragon God you can use it, but the host to use 90% of its energy for this claw, if the bear were not injured. It would easily have avoided it, and an experienced human could avoid it. So if the host misses this attack, you have a good chance of dying.It is advisable to manipulate the energy you use for this attack because your kingdom is still very low and even if you have the cultivation technique of the Dragon God, which gives you much more energy than others, it requires too much energy. The system advises the host to use 5 to 10% of its energy for the claw and the same for the dragon''s breath.] Seeing this, Alan understood why, it is true that he was much slower after the attack because he had not even managed to escape his own attack. After Alan understood, he headed to the cave to see what treasure there was. Chapter 4 Fruit of the sun As he walked towards the cave, Alan felt an extremely dense energy, he didn''t know what it was, but the energy was far beyond the spiritual realm. As he entered the cave, he moved towards this powerful energy and was in a state of shock. He could see a tree with a single red fruit that gave off a strong heat, the heat emitted was very strong because it burned all the grasses and plants in the area. But he was not reached by this heat thanks to his body of the Dragon God. But what was most shocking was the egg next to the tree, it was not affected by the heat at all. The egg was the source of that strong energy he had rather felt. "Why does the egg release such an aura when it is not born? thought Alan as he looked at this mysterious egg. "I see that the egg feeds on this fruit, but what beast can resist such heat. Could the system identify this egg? Alan asked, because the system knew everything and that was the best way to find out. In response to the host, it is a Phoenix egg with a holy bloodline. Alan was shocked, he was the descendant of the legendary Phoenix, but Alan didn''t understand why he had only one holy bloodline. When he was looking for other bloodlines, the phoenix had a divine bloodline. "Why is the Phoenix bloodline not divine but holy? [By responding to the host, Phoenix has many subspecies of birds, all of which have a strong affinity for fire. Like dragons who have subspecies like the Wyverns or others who have a small amount of blood from divine bloodline.] Alan then understood why, it was a bird with a small amount of Phoenix blood, so a small part of his bloodline. If he were the chosen one, he could even become a phoenix himself with the true divine bloodline. When the egg hatchs, does he still need the fruit? asked Alan because he was very interested in this fruit, he didn''t know what the fruit was, but he could perhaps give it a fire attribute, which would increase the power of the "dragon''s breath". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Ding!] The egg is in the terminal phase, there are about 2 days 18 hours and 21 minutes left before hatching, the egg no longer needs to bear fruit because the fruit is too powerful to be totally absorbed by an animal still in the egg] Upon hearing this, he was delighted to have this fruit and to have a powerful pet. He approached the tree and took the fruit. Holding it in his hand, he could see a large amount of fire energy surrounding him. "System what is this fruit? "Alan asked because he had never seen this fruit before. [Ding!] In response to the host, it is a fruit of the sun of high rank sky, this fruit makes it possible to attribute the attribute fire to the one who eats it. Usually, you have to be in the earth''s domain to resist the heat emitted by this fruit, but since the host has the body of the Dragon God, he will not feel any pain.] "He was shocked, spiritual fruits were very rare, much rarer than herbs. In Yan''s empire, the herbs of heavenly rank would provoke a war, even those of lower rank, and there he has just found a spiritual fruit of high heavenly rank. "Am I lucky or unlucky? "thought Alan because luck is always bad luck. Without further ado, he swallowed the fruit, closed his eyes and was able to grow it. In his body, amazing changes occurred, the veins turned red, the bones had a reddish tinge and a red seed had grown in his Dantian. After 5 hours of absorption, he opened his eyes, when his golden eyes opened, you could see a small flame in his pupils that quickly disappeared. When he got up, he looked at the egg, seeing that it had not hatched, he sighed with relief, at least the absorption had lasted less than 3 days. "System, how long did it take to absorb it? Alan asked because the spiritual fruits of lower rank earth take about 1 to 5 days to absorb. [Ding! It took the host 5 hours 23 minutes to absorb.] "5...5 hours 23 minutes, how is that possible, I would have taken at least 2 days even if my body was invulnerable to fire," Alan thought with amazement, if anyone knew, he would end up in a laboratory. To respond to the host, the greater amount of energy from the fruit was absorbed by the egg, so absorption was much faster. If the fruit was perfect, it would have taken the host 4 days to absorb it.] Alan understood, he had forgotten this detail, that''s why his attribute fire and weak and the seed is small. "I''m going to have to increase my fire attribute" Pensa Alan, because the stronger its attribute, the greater the damage will be. While waiting for the egg to hatch, Alan decided to stay in the cave and cultivate his method of the Dragon God. By cultivating this technique, all the energy surrounding him was attracted to him, in a few hours he was at the top of the kingdom of the refinement of the 3rd body. As he stretched, he smiled, his cultivation was quite stable and could soon swallow another original pill. As he left, he decided to train with the dragon''s breath and claw to control the energy put into this attack because he no longer wanted to have the same experience. Finding a large boar on the 4th level, he used the dragon''s claw with as little energy as possible, a claw pierced the sky and fell on the boar, the power was incomparable with the previous claw, the claw that injured the boar was small and much weaker, but at least he did not have to flee his own attack. He used 8% of his energy for this claw, which was very good at hurting the boar''s body. For his next attack, he decided to use the dragon''s breath, it was the first time he had used it so he didn''t know his power and how to hold it back. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a powerful ray spread, the ray was thin at first, but it became bigger and bigger as he moved away from Alan. The dragon''s breath pulverized the boar without a trace and swept dozens of trees behind him. [Ding!] The host defeated the three-horned boar and received 100 system points.] [Ding! The host defeated the horned spider and received 80 points from the system] Alan was shocked to have killed a beast without even seeing it, the breath was much too powerful. After his return to the cave, he collapsed, almost all his energy was exhausted by his breath, he needed to sleep. Chapter 5 Meet other people A few hours later, Alan wakes up, he had never been better, he has had the system for 1 day now and he has improved a lot, he still couldn''t believe what happened to him. He didn''t think about it anymore and got up, looking to the side, he still saw the egg, it had become brighter, ready to hatch. "System, how much time is left? "He was in a hurry to see this beast, and it would be his first companion and his first friend. (Ding! There is 1 day left 19 hours and 42 minutes.) When Alan heard this, he got up to go hunting for training, he walked and came across a beast fight, it was two red stripe tigers, beasts to the 6th kingdom refining the body. He didn''t intervene and watched the fight. You could see that it was two men fighting, probably for a woman. Alan has decided to concentrate his dragon''s breath to precisely target the tiger''s heart, by concentrating the size of the beam and the power, he will surely be able to do so. He concentrated, carefully channeled the energy and opened his mouth. "Come on!"Alan shouted and a ray came out of his mouth, it was a very thin ray, but of great power. Alan had added his fire attribute to improve the power of the attack, even if it had a small effect, it was very important to burn the inside of the body if he had missed the deadly attack. The ray pierced the leaves and reached the tiger to finally pierce its heart and came out to finally end up on a tree. "ROAR! "Shouted the tiger because he knew he had received a fatal wound. The tiger fell to the ground and the other tiger looked at him with fear, ready to flee, but how Alan was going to let the points of the system pass. He threw a dragon claw and pierced the skull of the second tiger. The host beat the red stripe tiger, you received 350 system points. The host beat the red stripe tiger, you received 350 system points. Alan was delighted, 700 more points is a lot for him because the pills he needs for his level are pills that cost less than 100 points. After recovering the bodies, Alan walked in another direction to find other animals. Suddenly Alan heard screams, but they were not animal screams, but human screams, he decided to go and see what beast he was fighting. When he arrived in the area, he hid his energy and climbed a tree to analyze the situation, he could see 5 young people of his age, 3 boys and 2 girls, he should be disciples of a sects with their clothes. He noticed the beast and was shocked, he was a monkey king, a beast with a common bloodline and at the 8th realm of body refinement. He was very powerful, he could feel the energy of the people who were fighting him. The 3 boys were at the 6th realm and the girls at the 5th realm of body refinement. They simply couldn''t stand up to the monkey king. "Chu Yan, he''s a monkey king, we''ll die if we keep going like this" shouts the young man to his partner. "Yu Feng, how do you want to escape this monkey king, he''s much faster than we are" Cria Yu Feng to Chu Yan. What he says is true even if the monkey king is tall and seems slow, he is still a beast in the 8th realm of body refining. "It was because of his damn daughters that we got here, just because they found a flower near his cave. Damn it, I don''t want to die, let alone because of them," shouted the other young man while looking at the two girls with a black look. The two young girls were very upset about the situation, he was always well served, he had never known the injuries, but they saw the boys with cuts on their bodies, they cried with fear. When Alan saw this, he despised his daughters to be treated like princesses. They were all arrogant when there was no danger but cried when he faced death. Alan took an original pill and climbed directly to the 4th kingdom by refining the body. He will channel 50% of his energy and shout "Dragon claw! "The sky opened, the 5 young men looked at the sky with fear, the monkey was not terrified by the force of the attack but by the aura it emitted, it was the aura of a king, the masters of the animals. The claw fell on the monkey, hurting him, he screamed in pain, while Alan took a pill that cost him 150 points of the system that had given him a lot of energy, he channeled the dragon''s breath with 40% of his strength and pierced the monkey king''s body. [The host defeated the monkey king with a common lineage, the host received 1200 system points.] Alan was shocked, it was too crazy, 1200 points is huge. But the most shocked was not him, but the 5 young people who were looking at the monkey king''s body, he didn''t know who had killed him but it was too impressive, the aura of the first attack had almost brought them to their knees. Suddenly a silhouette approached the monkey king''s body, he had golden hair and eyes of deep gold, his mature face and aura worthy of a sovereign looked at the 5 young men. The two girls were fascinated, they felt like they saw a god in front of them, it was the first time they had seen such a handsome boy and his golden eyes that gave the impression that he was looking at the whole world. The 3 boys were also shocked by his aura and beauty and were secretly jealous, but they were especially shocked by his strength, he killed a monkey king in two attacks that was at the 8th realm body refinement. "Hello sir, my name is Feng Ling" said the blushing girl. "Hello, I am Him Xu" said the other blushing girl. The two girls didn''t waste any time trying to charm this young man, they saw their prince charming, handsome, strong and manly. Alan turned around without even answering the two young girls to take the monkey king''s body. The two girls were in a state of shock, they were always treated like princesses and many nobles tried to flirt with them, it was the first time they were ignored. The 3 boys laughed when they saw the girls being ignored. "Hello benefactor, my name is Chu Yan" said the young man. "Hello, I''m Yu Feng," he says smiling. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I am Long Yi," said the other young man. The two girls were waiting for them to be ignored too, but it failed. "Hello I''m Alan" says Alan, he had a good impression of them unlike the two girls. The 3 boys smiled because Alan answered them, Chu Yan approached them and said, "We are all five, external disciples of the 5 Elements Sect, may I know which Sect you are part of? "Asked Chu Yan with interest. The others also looked at Alan because he wanted to know who was raising such a genius. "None" replied without Alan''s expression. The sect of the 5 elements was the third strongest sect in the Yan empire. Alan had planned to join the Royal Academy after his revenge because the Royal Academy is the first on the continent. The 5 were shocked, he was not part of any sect, but he was already so strong, if he was in a sect, what level would he have? Looking back, the five young people shook their heads and asked: "Do you want to join the 5 elements sect, recruitment starts in 1 month," the girl asked. "No, I don''t plan to go." When Alan said this, he took the body, put it away and left, leaving the 5 disciples in a state of shock. Alan went back to the cave, he had won a lot today, he prepared the monkey king for dinner. Chapter 6 Preparing for the main ques Alan slept for 2 hours before waking up, after which he checked his statut. [Host: Alan Cheng] Cultivation: body refinement 4] [Body cultivation: the Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 4290] [Bloodline : Dragon God 100% Purity] The talent of Bloodline: The aura of the king, the breath of the dragon, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), the understanding of the 7 elements and the claw of the dragon]. [Competency: None] [Cultivation technique: Dragon God culture method] He had 4290 system points, it was a lot, he decided to set up his cultivation to the maximum to prepare for the main quest. He had two original pills left, so he decided to eat them. But before that, he had to buy pills to consolidate his culture. "System, look for me pills to strengthen my culture," Alan asked, because without a solid culture, many problems arise. [Ding! Research in progress...] [Basic consolidation pill ¡ú 150 system points] (average consolidation pill ¡ú 300 system points) (high consolidation pill ¡ú 500 system points) (Perfect consolidation pill ¡ú 1000 system points) Seeing this, he found them very expensive but still bought 2 perfect consolidation pills, he wanted to have the most perfect base. [Ding! The host received 2 perfect consolidation pills] He then swallowed an original pill, felt a crazy energy inside and went straight to the 5th level. He then took a perfect consolidation pill, after 1 hour his body felt refreshed, his culture was now very stable. He then took the last original pill and climbed to level 6 and took the perfect consolidation pill. "Ahhhhh..;I feel refreshed, I feel like I can destroy a mountain, Alan thought to himself, he felt a monstrous force in his body and felt like he was at the top of the world. "System, how long before the egg?"Alan asked Alan, he had planned to cultivate the Dragon God method to have more strength and maybe even to break through. [Ding! There''s 1 day left 14 hours and 42 minutes] Seeing that Alan was happy, he would soon have a companion, "System, wake me up when there''s only an hour left before hatch. " Alan asked and immediately put himself in position. 5h later, Alan was diving his world, suddenly he was sucked in, he could see that he was in a plain with many plants, trees and harmless animals. "Where am I?" Alan thought, he knew it was only his spiritual being who was here, but he didn''t know how he got there. "Hello human, heir to my divine bloodline" When Alan heard this he was shocked, he turned around and the mouth opened. He could see a giant Dragon ten thousand kilometres long, he couldn''t see the end of it. This dragon was giving off a king''s aura, he was the king of the beasts. "Alan greets the Dragon God" says Alan while putting 1 knee on the ground "No need for this form of respect, I am just a spirit who has waited millions of years to seek my descendant," said the Dragon while looking at Alan. When Alan heard this, he got up, looked at the dragon and was shocked. The dragon was no longer there, instead of the dragon, there was a middle-aged man with golden hair and golden eyes who could pierce the soul, Alan felt like he was naked in front of her eyes. "Lord, why did you call me here, it must not be just to see your descendant, must it? "Asked Alan because for the dragon to suddenly summon him in the middle of cultivation, it was that he had something to say. "You''re absolutely right., child, I have called you to tell you certain things and also to give you a gift as a descendant of the Dragon God," said the dragon smiling. Alan was happy, receiving a gift from the Dragon God in person, must be something huge that defies the sky. "First of all as a descendant of the Dragon God, you have 1 primordial task to accomplish, is to remake the Dragon Clan, number one in the divine world." Said the dragon directly, he didn''t waste any time. Alan was shocked, he didn''t know what the divine world was, "Lord what is the divine world?" Alan asked, because he knew nothing. "On this planet, culture must stop at the level of the martial emperor, after the realm of the martial emperor, sky is pierced and the immortal world opens, and after the immortal world, there is the divine world. There is even a legend that says that after the divine world, there is the world of the true gods. But no one knows if this is true," said the dragon as he recalled his past. Alan was shocked, it was like a bomb that had just fallen on him. He was much too weak, the divine realm, even the immortal realm; he did not know if he would ever go. He must first reach the martial emperor, but how long would it take? Thinking about this, Alan took a deep breath and repressed his thoughts, with the system, he will surely reach heights greater than the Dragon God. "Lord, what happened to the dragon clan?" Alan asked, because the dragon clan must be a monstrous clan, especially with a God. When the dragon heard this, he thought about his past and had revealed a trace of fear. When Alan saw this, he frowned, who could scare a God? Repressing his thoughts, he listened to the Dragon God. "Our clan was the leader of a part of the divine continent, the others were ruled by the heavenly emperor, the clan of the golden lion of God and the clan of the devil. Our 4 clans coexisted, even if there were battles between each clan, nothing serious happened. One day, the devil''s clan was exterminated in 1 night, it should be known that the emperor of the devil was as strong as me but he was decimated in 1 night, the whole divine kingdom was trembling with fear, because even if the 3 other great powers allied themselves, he could not defeat the other great power in 1 night. The next day, the heavenly emperor, the Golden Lion God and I had a meeting about what happened. In the middle of the meeting, a gigantic beast with such a strong aura that the three of us, considered as divine beings, were on our knees before its presence. For the first time in my life, I felt fear, and the thought of being weak, much too weak, this world is too big, we can''t pretend to be at the top. He looked at us and said his words that frightened all three of us: "You, divinities of inferior low, my king wants you to work for him". When we heard that, we trembled, but despite everything, we had dignity and we refused. Before they killed us, we asked this person who he was and what his rank was to have such strength, and we were still afraid, much too afraid. I felt like I had lived like an ants" I am only a small subordinate working as a slave, my strength is far too weak to be put in the eyes of the king, but I was assigned to this task because my strength would soon break through and become an inferior subordinate. This task and as a mission before the advancement of my status "Before I died, thanks to a secret technique I divided my soul in two, to finally meet you millions of years later. I simply ask you to put my clan back on top, and even if you reach the top of the divine world, never be arrogant because you are an ant in the eyes of some people," said the dragon. Alan was shocked, such a story, a simple slave beast with a bloodline and a deeper strength than the Dragon God, he was both excited and full of fear, he knew that with the system he could have bloodlines as strong as the Dragon God when he unlocked them. But he didn''t think there would be stronger ones, maybe even much stronger ones. [Ding! Primordial quest activated! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Return the dragon clan to the top of the divine kingdom The dragon clan has lost its God for millions of years, unlike humans, a very rare and dragon god. Time: 500 years Reward: 700 million system points, Nirvana Pill x5 (locked rank), Bloodline of Qilin with jade eyes (locked) and eye of God.] Alan trembled when he saw the rewards, he knew nothing, but when he saw 700 million points, he almost knew he had vanished, he came to his senses and said: "I will do everything I can for the dragon''s clan, but I have never been arrogant and I never will be, because I know this world is infinite, when you claim to be at the top, there will always be people above you" said Alan looking at God Dragon with great determination Seeing this, the Dragon God nodded and smiled at his attitude, he was happy to have a descendant as determined and intelligent as he was. "Well, now I''m going to give you my farewell gift," said the dragon as he stretched out his hands. Chapter 7 Gift of the Dragon God When the dragon opened his hands, the world trembled, the grasses, trees, animals all disappeared. After 30 minutes, the little world one no longer existed, they were in the void, the dragon opened his hands and an orb of silvery colors appeared. Everything was being sucked into this orb. "This is the orb of the world, this orb will allow you to have a small world inside you, it will allow you to grow things, like rare herbs and fruits. The celestial energy is as strong as that of the divine world, this will allow the growth of herbs, trees and others to be multiplied hundreds of times. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. A day indoors is equivalent to 2 hours in reality, you can improve your techniques, raise many demonic animals to train. In addition, I added some memories of the mortal world, such as different herbs, fruits, animals, objects, treasures. Finally I put my last trace of energy into it, it will allow you to increase your strength. I hope you will keep your promise. Young human, I hope you will reach a higher peak than me. Break the barrier of the legendary Realm of the true god and meet this king who because of him provoked the war of power in the divine Realm. "Just after saying that, the presence of the dragon quickly faded, a few minutes later he disappeared completely with a smile on his face. "It''s not a promise, it''s my goal! "Says Alan with determination. He took the orb in his hands and merged it with him. [Ding! The system has detected the orb of the world Description: An ancient object found in ruins from the era of the Gods. The system has detected memories from this orb, do you want to merge them?] "Yes," said Alan, after that an extraordinary amount of information appeared in his head, he roared in pain, after a few minutes, Alan was soaked in sweat. An astronomical amount of information parade by, he was happy, he thought he was like a wise man who knew everything. [Ding! The host has perfectly merged the memories. Does the host want to merge the orb?] "Yes" says Alan again. With the orb gone, Alan felt no pain this time but rather a great deal of energy in him. 7th Realm body refining 8th Realm body refining 9th Realm body refining BANG! His dantian grew at least 20 times, the energy in him was extremely abundant. 1st Realm of spiritual refinement 2nd Realm spiritual refinement After reaching the top of the 2nd level, Alan opened his eyes, a golden light escaped from his eyes like a god looking at a mortal. "Incredible, I have reached spiritual refinement, I feel my body overflowing with energy, I have the impression that if I don''t use it, my body will explode" Alan thought to himself, he was extremely happy, he reached a Realm that couldn''t even dream before, moreover his cultivation is extremely stable. He had just noticed that he was back in the cave next to the egg. The egg had still not hatched. "System, how long before the hatching? "He didn''t know how much time he had spent. [Ding! 35 minutes left] Alan was surprised, he had spent more than a day indoors, but the benefits were so incredible. Worthy of the Dragon God. While waiting for the egg to hatch, Alan plunged into his consciousness to enter his world, when he arrived, he saw a river of mountains, trees and small wild animals. You could say that it was paradise, everything was beautiful, the energy was extremely abundant, for the plants it was really perfect. Alan decided to use the system to see what grass he could grow. "System, show me the seeds of spiritual trees, and the most useful herbs at my level" asked Alan, he was just hoping he had enough points [Ding! Research in progress...] [Scarlet fruit seed (Increases fire attribute) ¡ú 1000 system points] [Rainbow fruit seed (Strengthens the skin) ¡ú 1500 system points] [...] [Herb of hell (Herb that reinforces the fire attribute, 100% more effective if made in pill form) ¡ú 1000 system points] [Herb of life (Increases body regeneration, if making 100% more effective pill) ¡ú 2000 system points] [¡­] When Alan saw all this, he was in shock, there were too many and it was just in the mortal category, because the earth category was far too expensive. After 20 minutes Alan says "I choose the seed of the fruit of the titan and the grass of paradise" Says Alan Titanium Fruit: This fruit removes impurities from the body and strengthens the skin. Paradise herb: Paradise herb increases the speed of cultivation. The grass is divided into 5 categories, one that is mortal and increases twice, the other earth that increases 4 times, the other sky that increases 8 times, the other spiritual that increases 16 times and finally the other that is in the holy category and that increases the speed of cultivation 32 times in 2 hours. If transforming into a pill increases the efficiency by 100%. Alan chose this herb because the energy of his world is so high that it could turn a deadly herb into an earth-grade herb. So that''s a huge advantage for him. He chose the titan fruit, because the less impurity we have, the stronger our body is, even if he has the body of the Dragon God, his body is that of the weakest dragon, so strengthening its body is essential to evolve into a divine dragon with 2 claws. "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 2] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 280] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] [Competency: None] [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] Seeing his system points, he felt sad, but he remembered that he had the main mission, now he could easily finish it. But before that he looked at his primordial quest because he had not analyzed it. [Ding! Primordial quest activated!] Return the dragon clan to the top of the divine kingdom The dragon clan has lost its God for millions of years, unlike humans, a very rare and dragon god. Time: 500 years Reward: 700 million system points, Nirvana Pill x5 (locked rank), Bloodline of Qilin with jade eyes (locked) and eye of God.] "Nirvana pill, Bloodline from Qilin with jade eyes and eye of God, what is it?" Asked Alan to the systems. [Ding!] To answer the host the nirvana pill is made with the fruit of nirvana, if the host wants more information, he must at least be at the top of the divine world.] [Ding!] The Bloodline of the Qilin with jade eyes is a variant of the Qilin that does not come from this world, if the host wants more information, he must complete the quest.] [Ding!] The eye of God is ranked 4th in the most powerful eyes of the era of the gods after the eye of creation, the eye of destruction and the eye of reincarnation. This eye allows you to see everything, to predict the future, and others. If the host wants to know more, he must complete the quest.] Alan remained focused on these rewards, first of all supreme pills, a Bloodline that comes from a world superior to divine realm and finally a divine eye that allows us to do what we want. These rewards are unheard of. He was awakened from his astonishment by a cracking shell, when he turned around, he could see the shell of the egg cracking. Chapter 8 Gluttonous Bird Alan looked closely at the broken egg, he was anxious to see the bird. After a few minutes the egg shell stopped breaking and it was not moving. "What''s going on? Why did it stop? Alan asked himself many questions, normally, the egg breaks until the end and does not stop halfway, Alan sat down and waited. "Krr... Krr " After 20 minutes the egg shell started to break again. Alan could see a red wing trying to get out, he was shocked, the wing was beautiful, it shone with a fiery red color. "Screech! ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Accompanied by a sharp scream the bird broke the shell, Alan could see the bird, he had a very beautiful coat of a fiery red color with a hue of blue as ice. The bird gave off a strong heat and a feeling of freshness at the same time. "System, show me his status," said Alan as he looked at this little animal [Ding! Status in progress...] [Icefire Phoenix Hell (variant)] [Bloodline: Weak] [Cultivation: Refinement of the body 8] [Skill: Improved regeneration, Hellfire, Ice Wing, Phoenix Cry.] Improved regeneration: Thanks to the blood of the phoenix, regeneration is 6 times faster than normal. Hellfire Flame: A very large black flame attack that covers a surface of 50m. Its black flames are destructive and its power is doubled Ice wing: The wings turn into ice and allow you to throw these icy feathers which are like arrows. Phoenix Cry: A cry that scares flying beasts with a weaker Bloodline or if the beast has a weak will. When Alan saw this, he was shocked, it was a variant of Phoenix, even if Bloodline is weak, he is overpowering and he is already at the 8th level of body refinement. Little Phoenix looked at Alan and ran towards him, Alan was scared but it''s quick to calm down. "Screech! Screech !"The Phoenix shouted, Alan didn''t understand why, but when he saw the Phoenix looking at it like a piece of meat ready to eat, he immediately understood. Alan pulled out a demonic beast he had killed before. As soon as he got out, the little Phoenix rushed on and ate it at an extremely fast speed, a few minutes later there was nothing left. A 200kg animal was swallowed in not even ten minutes by a bird that weighs less than 50kg. Alan had his eyes wide open in front of that bird. He pulled out a bigger beast and the Phoenix rushed on it again. After 15 minutes the beast was completely swallowed and the Phoenix fell asleep. Alan sighed with relief, he knew he would end up poor with a bird like that. This bird consumes too much food, it consumes more than a clan of 200 people. "Damn gluttonous bird" Alan thought to himself, he really needed to breed demonic beasts in his little world. But when he looked closer, he could see that the Phoenix had grown, he decided to see his status and was shocked. [Icefire Phoenix Hell (variant)] [Bloodline: Weak] [Cultivation: Refinement of the body 9] [Skill: Improved regeneration, Hellfire, Ice Wing, Phoenix Cry.] He had moved to the 9th level of body refinement just by eating, Alan was amazed. "What kind of witchcraft is this?! "Alan looked at the bird again in shock and left a slight sigh. "If everyone could increase their strength by eating, it would have been much easier," Alan said, laughing at himself. After all this, he entered his little world to plant his titan fruit and heavenly herb. He chose the most appropriate place for this, a small plot of land just next to the water with a high concentration of energy. He planted the grass and fruit and was shocked, the grass was growing extremely fast, even though it was already ready to be used as deadly grass when he bought it, it kept evolving. The tree seed grew even faster, there was already a small trunk coming out of the ground. Alan was happy, with a little world like that he could even build his own sect and raise it to the top of the continent before embarking on his journey into the immortal world. "System, is there a function of sect creation? "Alan asked, because to create a cult, he would need the system. [Ding!] In response to the host the system needs to evolve to undertake cult creation and take disciples.] Alan was surprised, evolve the system? He didn''t know how to do it. "How do I make you evolve?" Answer Alan. [Ding! The system will evolve on its own, the strength of the host must be in base foundation, for this first evolution, with each evolution the system adds new functionality.] Alan understood, he needed strength, strength does everything in this world even the system would grow thanks to him. He decided that tomorrow he would finish the main quest and leave the forest some time later. As he looked at the system store he suddenly heard. [Ding! Update of the main quest Defeat the wolf king and his army in the lower part of the forest Wolf King''s cultivation level: Spiritual refinement 1 Level of cultivation of its armies: Refining of horns 4 to 9 Number killed: 0/500 General wolves: 0/10 Wolf King: 0/1 Reindeer wolf 0/1 Time: 1 day and 8 hours Description: The king''s army has evolved and the Wolf King has entered the spiritual scene, he plans to attack the villages in a few days. Kill him before the time limit. Rewards: 20,000 system points, nine flash movement techniques (high level of the earth at low sky level), Black Moon Sword (high level earth) and offensive spiritual talisman.] Alan was surprised, the quest was changed, the rewards are much more impressive. The number has more than doubled and there is also a Queen Wolf. In not even 3 days, it has evolved so much, Alan decided to go directly to the quest. He put the Phoenix in his little world and went to the depths of the lower forest. Chapter 9 Massacre Alan was walking through the forest trying to spot a smell or screams, with these improved senses, it was pretty simple for him. He had killed a few animals on the way that brought him a few hundred points. "Aouuuuuuuh" Suddenly a wolf''s cry was heard, Alan looked in the direction and saw a pack of about 20 wolves a few hundred meters away, he rushed towards them and noticed that there was a leader who was at the 7th Realm of body refinement, and the others between Realm 3 and 6 of body refinement. The wolves noticed it and showed their fangs to Alan, but how simple wolves in the refining of the body would scare Alan. Alan used the king''s aura, all the wolves stood on the ground prostrating themselves before Alan, but how Alan would let points go just because he was on the ground. Alan swung his arm to create an energy wave that instantly killed the 20 wolves. They didn''t even have time to see their dead. Alan had received 2450 system points, he was happy, and he was even more excited when he remembered that there were 500. [Ding! Main Quest Defeat the wolf king and his army in the lower part of the forest Wolf King''s cultivation level: Spiritual refinement 1 Level of cultivation of its armies: Refining of horns 3 to 9 Number killed: 20/500 Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. General wolves: 0/10 Wolf King: 0/1 Reindeer wolf 0/1 Time: 1 day and 7 hours] Description: The king''s army has evolved and the Wolf King has entered the spiritual scene, he plans to attack the villages in a few days. Kill him before the time limit. Rewards: 20,000 system points, nine flash movement techniques (high level of the earth at low level), Black Moon Sword (high level earth) and offensive spiritual talisman.] He was happy, he continued on his way to meet new packs but found nothing. Suddenly he frowned, he felt that he was surrounded by a hundred wolves. With two wolf leaders at the 9th Realm body refinement. He didn''t care because even if there were thousands of them, they couldn''t do anything against him. "Come on!"Alan shouted and let his energy escape from his body combine with the aura of the king all the wolves trembled, Alan used his breath of the dragon and turned around him to eliminate them all, it was fast and efficient. Now he could easily control his dragon breath, and with the amount of energy he now has as his Dantian has grown 20 times, was extremely abundant. Usually at the passage of the spiritual Realm the Dantian grows 3 times and for geniuses up to 6 times. You could say he''s a monster. Alan had won a lot, there were 2 ranks 9, 10 ranks 8, 25 ranks 7, 25 ranks 6 and 38 ranks 5. This made a total of 36,850 system points. It was really huge. "AUUUUUUUUH" Suddenly he heard an extremely loud howling of wolves, he knew it was the Wolf King, he must have understood that he had lost a hundred subordinates. Alan headed towards the direction of howling and was shocked, more than 350 wolves were waiting for him, the weakest in front to the strongest behind, which was the remaining 8 generals, the wolf king and the queen. But what shocked me the most was the Queen, she had little wings on her body and was at the 4th Realm of spiritual refinement. She was extremely strong, and that Bloodline was certainly not a common little Bloodline. Alan relaxed and smiled, he looked at all the wolves who were watching him with a desire to slaughter him. Alan used the dragon''s claw in the middle of the wolves, but before it could touch the wolves, a wind surge destroyed the claw. Alan was surprised, the wind wave came from the Queen of Wolves, even though he had used 5% of his energy it was a power that could easily defeat a body refining 9. The queen of wolves used about the same percentage of power. That''s what surprised him the most. He smiled and used the dragon''s breath, this time the queen of the wolves could not stop her ray, the ray swept a hundred wolves. The queen of wolves was extremely angry with all her subordinates killed. She howled, and all the wolves started running at Alan. Alan remained calm and swept his arm full of energy, instantly killing dozens of wolves. He then used the king''s aura, all the wolves stopped and looked at him with fear. Only the queen remained calm in the face of this aura, which surprised Alan. Alan hit the ground with his fist which caused the imbalance of the remaining 200+ wolves. He then rushed at the wolves and hit them, killing them instantly. He then threw a claw at a pack of about 30 wolves on the left, this time the queen did not stop her, surely she let him exhaust himself and then would kill him more easily. The claw killed all 30 wolves and he turned to the right and blew a breath of the dragon killing the rest of the wolves. Alan then looked at the last remaining wolves, it was 20 wolves from the 8th Realm body refinement, the 8 general wolves, the king and the queen. Alan smiled, and rushed at the generals and other wolves, killing them in a few seconds, because a simple summit of the Realm of body refining was nothing to him. He turned around and looked at the king and queen, the king trembling with fear but the queen was still calm. Which is surprising Alan because it seems like all this was planned by the queen. "Aouuuh" The queen spoke to the wolves king, the wolves king stopped being afraid, which surprised Alan. But then, the wolf king ran at him as if he wanted to kill Alan by putting everything into this attack, the wolf king opened his mouth, and a blade of water appeared, Alan easily got rid of it and threw a punch at the wolf king. The wolf king was seriously wounded, Alan approached him and quickly finished him. He then looked at the wolf queen and saw that she was still calm, he had just killed her husband, but the wolf queen didn''t care at all. "What is this beast, exactly? Alan felt a shiver in his body, it seems he fell into the game of the wolf queen because she has not moved since her attack. "I''m finally going to have a real fight since the system arrived." Thought Alan, he was excited, finally he could let go of all these powers. He began to tremble with excitement but before fighting the wolf queen he asked. "Status and main quest" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 2] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 95,600] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] [Competency: None] [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] ¡­ [Ding! Main Quest Defeat the wolf king and his army in the lower part of the forest Wolf King''s cultivation level: Spiritual refinement 1 Level of cultivation of its armies: Refining of horns 3 to 9 Number killed: 499/500 General wolves: 10/10 Wolf King: 1/1 Reindeer wolf 0/1 Time: 1 day and 4 hours] Description: The king''s army has evolved and the Wolf King has entered the spiritual scene, he plans to attack the villages in a few days. Kill him before the time limit. Rewards: 20,000 system points, nine flash movement techniques (high level of the earth at low level), Black Moon Sword (high level earth) and offensive spiritual talisman.] Alan was shocked and happy, almost 100,000 points, it was huge! After this recovery from the shock he looked at and the queen wolves with a serious face and said. "System analyze this wolf queen for me," said Alan, he wanted to see that she was that kind of beast. Knowing your enemies before fighting them increases your chances of victory. Chapter 10 Fighting a descendant of the celestial wolves [Ding!Analysis in progress...] [Queen Celestial Wolves] [Bloodline : Medium (Saint rank)] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 4] Description: Descendant of the divine bloodline of the heavenly wolves, a divine wolves that conquered the mortal kingdom, the heavenly wolf is unable to break into the immortal kingdom] "Then it is a descendant of divine bloodline, a holy bloodline! He''s a really good opponent! "Thinking of the queen, Alan smiled, it was the first time he had felt such excitement. Alan tested the queen using the dragon''s claw with about 20% of her strength, the queen growled and the wind around her increased. A tornado appeared under the dragon''s claw, the shock of the two attacks swept through everything within a 200m radius. Alan and the Queen moved back about 20m, they both looked at each other and then disappeared. "BOOM! "A shock sounded, Alan could be seen with his fist on the wolf queen''s head, but neither of them had backed away. "Interesting, come on! "Says Alan by releasing all this force, he used the king''s aura to its maximum, released all his energy which caused an increase in the wind. But the wolf queen is specialized in the wind element, so her attacks become stronger. Alan hadn''t noticed it yet. Using the wind produced by Alan, the wolf queen formed a storm with millions of wind blades inside. Alan was shocked, he couldn''t understand why all of a sudden his attack had increased by 200%. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Why the hell is it so strong?" By saying that, he gathered 80% of his strength and threw a breath of the Dragon with the combined fire element, the breath was as big as 10 trees side by side. The two attacks collided, most of the blades were gone and only a few headed for Alan, which was the same for the Queen Wolves, the beam that had lost 80% of its power was still heading towards her. Both were tired, but Alan had an advantage: the system. He bought a 3-star 6000 point system pill that completely restored all his energy. The queen was wounded by the dragon''s breath, but also extremely tired. Alan when he had just wounds all over his body, he approached the queen. For the first time, the queen felt fear, she even wondered if he was human. How can a human have so much energy and so much power? It should be known that no one would believe that this battle was fought with a martial artist on the 2nd level of spiritual refinement and a beast on the 4th level. This kind of destructive force (the last attack), which swept and burned everything that was within a radius of more than a kilometer. Of course this alerts the great powers of the empires, who will come to investigate the 2 forces that caused this. Alan looked at the queen, the queen closed her eyes, she was very smart and knew she had lost and was facing her fate. Alanhe could tame him, but already having the Phoenix he rejected the idea. Alan killed her quickly, erasing the pain and then sighed. [Ding! You defeated the Celestial Queen Wolf Reward: 6000 points + 300% thanks to the Holy Bloodline Total= 24,000 system points.] Alan was surprised that a holy Bloodline would earn 300% more points. It was very profitable, he then picked up the nucleus, he counted on giving it to the Phoenix. [Ding! Main quest completed Rewards: 20,000 system points, nine flash movement techniques (high level of the earth at low level), Black Moon Sword (high level earth) and offensive spiritual talisman.] "44,000 system points more, an extremely powerful weapon and a high level movement technique" When he saw this, he wanted to cry, it was the first time he had been so happy in a long time. But before checking all its contents, he left the battle area, he knew that he had attracted all his powers from the surrounding area and even the kings of the empires would ask to investigate. He headed towards the middle region of the forest, and found a cave about 5 km from the battle. He asked the system to send all his rewards to the storage ring. After a few moments, he checked his storage ring and found his sword and talisman. But he did not find the technique of the nine flash movements. "System where is the technique of the nine flash movements?" Asked Alan, that was what interested him the most. [Ding! Martial skills, movement or any other techniques with manuals purchased or earned through the system will be transmitted directly to the host''s brain. The host just has to say he wants to learn it and the skill will be passed on.] Alan understood, it was much better than reading and it was faster. He didn''t waste any time and said "Learn the skill of the nine flashes" Immediately afterwards, a complex technique appeared in Alan''s brain, she had nine movements, the further we went, the faster the speed was. "At level nine I could be as fast as lightning!" It was shocking, how fast would he get? He then looked at the weapon, it was a beautiful weapon, resistant and extremely strong, worthy of a high-ranking land weapon. All they had to do was learn sword skills. With all his points, he would buy a lot of skill, he had 133,600. After checking all his items, Alan decided to buy a sword skill, he then found an amazing skill. [Art of the sacred sword ¡ú 5000 system points Rank: Unknown Description: This art can be the most null or the strongest, it allows those with a great understanding of the sword to see and manifest it.] Alan bought it because he really wanted to train his intention of the sword and be a great swordsman, he hoped he understood this art. He then bought 2 high-ranking earth skills at 60,000 points. [The five heavenly fingers Description: A finger that pierces the sky, the more fingers there are, the stronger the attack. Comparable to a sky technique if the person fully masters the technique.] [Nine waves of energy Description: This technique compresses and transforms celestial energy to send "wave" attacks as the level increases, the force is doubled.] Alan was happy, he was now quite powerful, he then bought an extremely bleak dress and resistant to 8,000 system points so he wouldn''t change clothes every time. [Immortal white dress Description: This unique dress is designed to withstand basic training grower attacks.] After buying all this he checked his status. [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 2] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 600] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 1/? = (0/1000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 1/5 = (0/50) [Nine waves of energy] Level 1/9 = (0/50) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 1/9=(0/50) [Cultivation technique: Dragon God cultivation method] He almost cried when he saw his 133,000 lost points, but he had become extremely strong, he thought was training his skills a few weeks before going out and taking revenge. Because he knows that if he uses the attacks of that Bloodline it will cause him a lot of problems. Who wouldn''t dream of having legendary Dragon techniques. Chapter 11 Shocked the greatest forces of the 3 empires In the Yan Empire, at the king''s palace, 3 middle-aged men were kneeling in front of another middle-aged man. "Your Highness, you probably heard what happened in the Greenwood Forest, didn''t you? "Says a middle-aged man looking at the king "Of course Director Lin, have you investigated it, this kind of force could cause a great threat to our empire, it far exceeds mere spiritual cultivator. Even our ancestor at the foundation basic stage would need to become serious to do so much damage." As he said this, the king frowned, wondering who caused so much damage. "I agree with our Highness, the battle between his two beings took place in the lower forest, we all know that in the lower forest spiritual beasts are rare. We had contacted the directors of the five most powerful forces in the empire, they will send their basic disciples to investigate it," said the man in the middle. "Lords, there are also the other two empires who will investigate it, we must be careful, the 3 empires are each on the wrong side, there could be other battles in the forest. "Says the last man, he was the oldest of the three, he was the director of the royal academy. "Don''t worry director Ren, they will send like us their best main disciples, I intend to take the princess, she has already passed to the 5th stage of spiritual refinement at the age of 20, making her the first talent in the history of the Yan empire. She has never faced the outside world, I would entrust her to the care of your best disciples. "Says the king while looking at the three men. The three middle-aged men nodded, and they left to announce the news to their respective sects. In another empire, 5 middle-aged men were sitting around a table, in front of them there was 1 person sitting on a throne. "My king, we must investigate this battle and see who caused so much damage in the lower part of the forest. "Says a middle-aged man "I agree, we must see who to cause so much damage, if we can put it on our side, we will become the greatest force of the three empires. "Says another man. "It''s true, if we had someone like him at our side, our Zao empire would grow quickly, and maybe we could even play equal with the other two empires. "Says another middle-aged man. The other two middle-aged men nodded as they listened to the other three, if he could attract him and make him work for our empire, he could attract a level 3 force for protection, like the Chan empire and the Long empire which are level 2 forces. Unlike the Yan empire, the Zao empire and the Liang empire, which are level 1 forces. Listening to the speech of the 5 middle-aged men, the king''s eyes shone, he had not thought of attracting him to work for them. "Well, ask the greatest forces to send their best main disciples, the other two empires will have to do the same. "Says the king as he rises from his seat. "Yes, Your Highness! "Answered the five in unison. After that they got up and left the imperial hall to announce the news and take their best disciples. After leaving, the king said, "Should I let the third prince go? "The third prince was the most talented genius of the Zao Empire, he was at the 6 stage of basic training at the age of 23. "Servant, bring the third prince," said the king, the servant nodded and went to get the third prince. 5 minutes later, the servant came back, next to him there was a handsome young man about 20 years old, he had black hair and blue eyes. He could be considered one of the most beautiful men in the empire, full of noble girls wanted marry him. But the third prince was madly in love with the princess of the Yan empire who was noted as the heavenly beauty of the continent. Even the two empires asked their nobles to marry the princess. But the princess harassed her father into refusing even if it would lead to a war. The king of the Zao empire sighed when he heard this, he had met the princess by chance and he was only thinking of her. "Father, why did you call me, I was in full training," said the third prince. "Feng''er, you should know what happened in the lower part of the Greenwood Forest, shouldn''t you? "Says the king while looking at his son. "Yes," replied Zao Feng "I ask you to go investigate this matter with the other geniuses of the empire, if you meet the person, try to bring him with us, it could greatly increase the strength of our Empire," said the king while looking seriously at his son. "Yes, father, I will do my best," replied the third prince directly. After that, the king agreed and asked his son to leave, they will leave for the forest a few days later. In the Liang Empire, the king had summoned the directors of the most powerful sects and also asked them to send their best disciples to investigate this battle. "My king, we have summoned 15 main disciples, all above realm 5 of spiritual refinement," said a sects director. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The others agreed, he had taken their 3 best disciples from the five sects and gathered them together. "Well, don''t forget to tell them not to provoke this person if he''s still there, we have to put him on our side to increase our strength. The other two empires had to say the same, if they meet them tell them not to engage in battle unless they start it. "Says the king while looking at the five men. The five men nodded and went to announce this to their disciples. Alan, he didn''t know anything about this. At that moment he was training in the art of the sacred sword with his black moon sword, he had improved a lot, he had been shocked at first that he had to increase his experience points to improve his technique. But above all the difference in experience points between the art of the sacred sword and other techniques. "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 2] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 600] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 1/? = (128/1000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 1/5 = (0/50) [Nine waves of energy] Level 1/9 = (0/50) [Nine Movement Illuminates] Level 1/9=(0/50) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] "After two days I increased by 128 points and I feel a big difference compared to the beginning, I did not test the other skills, it should be simpler compared to the art of the sword getting sacred. I also have to increase my cultivation with the fruits and grass I planted in my little world. "Thinking about this, Alan smiled and threw his conscience into his little world. But his smile froze immediately. "Where are the fruits and grass?" Chapter 12 Even if yousre a divine beast, Isd tear off your feathers Alan was stunned., the tree had no fruit, the grass disappeared. He looked closer to see if he was not dreaming, but no, the tree had no more fruit, you could see fruits that were growing fast but that''s all. "What happened?" Alan thought to himself, why everything disappeared, suddenly he thought of something. "That damn bird, I''m sure it''s him. "Alan grinned as he thought of it. His little world was big, there were mountains, rivers, he couldn''t find it. He decided to wait, he will come to look for more fruit. Hours later, we could see a bird running towards the tree. When Alan saw this, he had a cruel smile. Seeing Alan with a smile on his face, the bird shivered, he realized that he could no longer steal the fruit in Alan''s presence, he went in the opposite direction. Alan was in shock, he was too smart. "Fucking bird, come back I''ll rip off all your feathers" When he heard these words, the bird ran even faster. him, a divine beast, driven out by a human being who threatened to tear off his feathers, it would become a joke in the higher worlds. While running even faster Alan says "even if you''re a divine beast, I''d pull out your feathers" But suddenly Alan regained his mind, the bird was running much too fast, especially now that he has technique of the nine flashes. He asked the system to analyze the Phoenix. [Icefire Phoenix Hell (variant)] [Bloodline: Weak] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 3] [Skill: Improved regeneration, Hellfire, Ice Wing, Phoenix Cry.] "Damn, this bird cheats more than me, does it have a system too or what?" Alan was totally shocked, he just ate fruit and grass but in a few days he climbed 4 steps. Alan stopped, seeing this the Phoenix stopped too and looked at Alan, then suddenly Alan spoke. "Tell me, little Phoenix, it is thanks to its fruits that you quickly increase your cultivation? "Asked Alan as he looked at little Phoenix. "Screech! "Accompanied by a sharp scream, the bird seriously nodded its head full of times, to make him understand that he had eaten the fruits to increase his cultivation Alan sighed as he saw it, he hadn''t anticipated this. He must make an agreement with the glutton, otherwise he will never have any fruit or grass. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Tell me, for the moment there was only one tree and only one herb, and you took everything, especially the herb now there is no more grass from heaven. I ask you not to eat everything, especially when there is only one plant or tree, if there are several you can eat more, but keep some for me, I must also cultivate. We must help each other and share our good. "Says Alan while looking at the gluttonous bird. "Screech! "When he heard this, the Phoenix ran towards Alan while shouting, he nodded his head full of times as if to say that he would never do what he had done again. Alan smiled and stroked the Phoenix, unfortunately he didn''t have enough points to buy back a herb from heaven. He waited a few hours, then picked 3 titan fruits, he came out of the small world and ate a titan fruit, he suddenly felt that his body was getting stronger, his skin was more beautiful and above all he smelled. Alan went out, took off these clothes and went to wash himself, his skin had become supple and resistant, it was comfortable. He has 2 titan fruits left, he would eat 1 every day, to have as little impurity as possible in his body. He knew that the titan fruit was only a mortal grade fruit, so there were always impurities left in his body. But he had less and he saw the difference, which made him happy. After washing, he dressed in this immortal white dress and went to train his his sacred sword art and movement technique. He wanted to train his way of the sword this first because the art of the sacred sword was an extremely powerful technique, he had not reached level 2, but he handled the sword better than some swordsman. "If I go to the Nine Swords Sect, they''ll take me hostage so I can tell them what sword technique I use." Thinking about that, Alan laughed. The sect of the nine swords was the sect for those who wanted to become a swordsman and train their skills. It was the 4th strongest sect of the Yan Empire, but everyone says it''s the equivalent of the Royal Academy because those who train on the swordpath are much stronger than normal martial artists. But there were far fewer of them. It is said that the patriarch of the Nine Swords Sect was someone no one had seen, even the king did not have the authority to bring him out. They say 30 years ago, there was a 6th sect. The 6th sect wanted a treasure from the sect of the nine swords, he had wounded their disciples and it was declared that he would still wound if he did not give them the treasures. The next day, the 6th sect was annihilated, no one knows who did it, but everyone thinks it was the patriarch of the Nine Swords Sect. Since then, no one has dared to criticize the sect of the nine swords. Even the other empires are afraid. Alan knew that if he joined a sect or academy, he wouldn''t stay long, he wanted to travel to other continents where the martial artists were even more powerful. He also wanted to create his own sect, which would be number 1 and make it evolve with him, to have disciples, divine objects to help the cultivation of the disciples of his sect. He knew that thanks to the system all this is possible but he was not strong enough. "Strength, I need strength! "Alan thinks to himself. If we don''t have enough strength, we''ll be humiliated. He didn''t want to know that anymore He went to the middle region of the forest where all the animals were in spiritual refinement. He thought he would not leave until he reached level 2 of the art of the sacred sword and increase his other techniques to level 2. He left for intensive training. Train these skills, earn system points and increase your cultivation. Chapter 13 Yan Fei In the forest, you could see a boy with a sword moving at a terrifying speed, every place he went, the trees collapsed under the extremely precise sword blows of the young man. He was of course Alan who was training on the art of the sacred sword while performing the nine lightning flashes technique. [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 1/? = (498/1000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (15/200) [Nine energy waves] Level 2/9 = (35/200) [Nine Nine Movement Illuminates] Level 3/9=(40/500) "It has been 1 week since my intensive training, the art of the sacred sword has not even reached half of the 1st level, the others are on the 2nd level while I rarely train them. The technique of the nine flashes is getting more and more complicated, I have to change the method. "He trained mainly on the art of the sacred sword and the technique of the nine flashes of lightning, because for him it was the most important thing. During this period, Alan had increased his cultivation at the 4th Realm of spiritual refinement, he was happy, thanks to the method of the Dragon God he was moving extremely fast. He was sure that in the 3 empires he was invincible at his age and in the other two empires, almost no one can match him or even none. But he was not arrogant, he knew that in other continents, geniuses of his age his age may be at Earth Realm or above, and let''s not even talk in the upper Realm. During this period, he had gained 58,540 system points, he had cleaned the beginning of the central forest and the end of the lower region. "Grrrrrr" Suddenly a rumble was heard. Good thing there was no one there because it was Alan''s stomach. "This bird infected me, I eat more than him! "Alan was shocked, he ate a beast every two hours. If he had to invite a girl to a luxury restaurant, he would have to plan a lot of money, otherwise it would be problematic. On his way back to his cave, he heard a fight. Thanks to Alan hearing he knew it was a group of about 50 spiritual beasts. He was quite surprised because he had cleaned the surroundings of his cave. Who brought all his animals. Finally he didn''t think too much about it, 50 spiritual beasts will give him many points. When he arrived at the scene, he saw a girl fighting, he was surprised. This girl was in the 5th stage of spiritual refinement and she was about 20 years old. It was a pretty shocking culture for his age. You could see that she was exhausted, she had almost no strength left. Alan wondered how she got into such a situation. "Will I die here? Without seeing my mother again. "Thinking of this, tears were flowing from his face. Her motivation to become strong was her mother whom she had not seen for a long time. Alan could see that she was wearing some kind of mask on her face, it could change her face so she wouldn''t recognize her. Only those with superior cultivation or strong vision will be able to see that she is wearing a mask. "Zao Feng, it''s all your fault, just because I don''t love you, you conspired with the disciples of the Sects of the Yan Empire, and those who protected me died. "Thinking about what had happened before, she gnashed her teeth, her face was twisted with anger. She closed her eyes and waited for her fate. However, after a few breaths, nothing happened. She then opened her eyes and could not help but be stunned by what she saw. The demonic beasts around her fell one by one at the speed of light, we could see the bodies of beasts cut in half that fell to the ground. A few breaths later, she saw a silhouette of a young man about 16/17 years old, he was wearing an extremely beautiful white dress, which radiated a divine aura. He had a long golden hair that shone under the sun''s reflection, he had a jade skin that could make all the girls jealous. He had a noble aura worthy of a sovereign who despises the mortal world. She couldn''t see his face because he was wearing a golden mask. The figure was holding in his hands, a black sword dipped in the blood of the evil beasts he had killed. It exerted even more pressure than the imperial armament of the Yan empire, which means that it was a high-ranking land weapon or even above. The 50 beasts could hardly react to his sword, they all died in a few breaths. [Ding! The host received 3000 system points] [Ding! The host received 4000 system points] [Ding! The host received...] The system''s voice resounded about fifty times, and he had received 215,000 points thanks to all his demonic beasts, for a total of 273,540 points. It was more than twice as much as after the main quest. He was overjoyed. Meanwhile, the girl stared in amazement at the youth in front of her smiling, this figure had killed all the demonic beasts without any difficulty and had saved her life. That''s when Alan remembers that there was someone close to him, he turned around to look at the girl in front of him. He looked at her for a moment, he saw that the girl had a face without expression but in her eyes one could see a trace of shock and veneration. She knew she was showing a face with no expression, but her heart was pounding. Suddenly Alan spoke, "What should I call you? Crazy? Courageous? Or just someone hated by demonic beasts. Did you kill the son of the king of the beasts of this forest to cause such a ruckus? "Says Alan while looking at the girl. The girl was shocked by this kind of question. She replied, "Senior, my name is Yan Fei, we were in a group, and my group betrayed me with another empire and I fled here. I didn''t know I had fallen into a beast''s nest and I ran again to get here. "Senior, I''m 16 years old and you call me senior, I''m the one who should call you that" Alan was shocked, he then muttered, "She thinks I''m a crazy old man who changed his appearance? And hide my face because of that? "He had hidden his face, because he didn''t want to be recognized when he went out into the cities. Although it''s going to be complicated because of her hair. Yan Fei was shocked " 16 years old and he is much stronger than me, who is this person? Is she the one we''re looking for? No, it''s impossible, the power was much stronger in the lower forest," she quickly regained her thoughts. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Do you want to come back with me so I can heal your wound? "Asked Alan, he was trying to enjoy a little, he knew she was a beauty, even if she was wearing a mask, her instinct tells her that she is a goddess. Who wouldn''t want to spend time with a goddess? Yan Fei did not answer, but a few breaths later she nodded. When Alan saw this, he smiled inside and asked her to follow her. 10 minutes later, they arrived in a cave. "System take me a 3-star regeneration pill" said Alan, the pill cost 10,000 system points, because it was a pill that could replenish the skin without scarring. Alan took out the pill and sent it to Yan Fei, Yan Fei was shocked, it was a 3-star regenerative pill. Even in the Yan Empire it was almost impossible to find, there were only 2 stars for the rarest, otherwise the common one was 1 star. "Who exactly are you? "Asked Yan Fei. Chapter 14 The story of Yan Fei "Alan Cheng" replied nonchalantly Alan while preparing a meal thanks to the animals he had killed, he now collects all the bodies and gives them to the Phoenix. "The Cheng family? I didn''t know she had a genius as talented as you! "Says Yan Fei all looking at Alan in shock. "Pff, don''t tell me about this family, I''m going to exterminate it soon. "When Alan said that, a strong murderous intent escaped. "Why did you want to exterminate your family? She''s the one who raised you! "Yan Fei was angry when Alan said that, she loved her family more than anything. "You don''t understand anything, do you really think I was a genius before? My father abandoned me when I was 8 years old, my half-brother poisoned me and threw me into this forest when I had no strength and because of me my mother, the one I love most, the only one who always loved me was imprisoned because of me. Do you really think my family loves me! "Alan responded by shouting at Yan Fei, He had a great hatred for this family, fortunately fate had not abandoned him. Yan Fei had red eyes when she saw Alan like that, she felt sad for him and at the same time sorry because she had made him relive bad memories. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know, forgive me" Alan who was smiling, asking him funny questions was now someone new who had a great hatred for her. "Sorry, I got carried away, it''s just that not all families love you, you have a great talent, they will love you, you''re a useless person, they will throw you away. I just want my mother to live well in this world, that''s why I have this strength now. I would do anything for her, she raised me in the best conditions even when she was insulted by everyone, she was robbed, beaten, but smile, when I was bullied she protected me. When I return to the clan, after I have destroyed him, I will make him live a better life. "When Alan said that, his eyes were wet but he was holding back, he was thinking about the future where his mother could smile, no longer be in poverty. When Yan Fei heard this, she couldn''t help but have tears in her eyes, she understood very well the love of a mother, that mother had left her and her father with tears in her eyes so as not to destroy their empire. When Alan saw Yan Fei crying, he approached and wiped away his tears, then said, "And you, what is your purpose to have strength? "He wanted to know more about Yan Fei. "My mother is my goal, if I have the strength I can save her and bring her back to the empire" A great determination shone in her eyes when she says her words. "Why is your mother the one who makes you work so hard? "Says Alan, he suddenly felt that his mother was not a simple person. Alan had told her her story and the purpose of her strength, so Yan Fei did not reject it and she explained why she wants to have great strength. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "My father told me, that when he met my mother, she was unconscious, she had several minor injuries on her body. My father took her in the palace and cared for her, she woke up and wanted to leave. But my father told her to stay until she was cured, as the days passed my mother felt good at the palace, she had someone who cared about her without thinking about her beauty and her body. My father always took care of her. She decided to stay in this small empire thinking that her enemies would not find her in such a small country. Years passed and my mother fell in love, my father had already been in love for a long time, but don''t force her, he had never told my mother. Of course my mother knew this and she was happy that she didn''t force him or harass him every day. When my father saw that my mother was looking at him in love, he cried with joy and proposed to her. He swore that it would be his only wife. The wedding took place, and after the night she became pregnant with me. She was happy, a happiness she had never felt before. When I was born, she took care of me, my father refused political meetings to spend time with me and his wife. For a few years, I loved my mother and father more than anything, I thought I had the best life. She trained me to read, tell me stories, at the age of 8, I developed a great talent for martial arts, my mother and father were happy and therefore taught me. One day, my mother became nervous, my father didn''t understand why, I, who was 11 years old, didn''t understand either. And suddenly she looked at us and cried all the tears in her body saying "sorry, I''m sorry" We didn''t understand why, my mother didn''t have any cultivation because we couldn''t feel anything and she never showed anything. But we were wrong, really wrong, my mother was a martial lord expert, when she told us that, we didn''t understand. It was believed that the highest Realm was the basic training.After she explained the Realms of cultivation to us, we were shocked. But why did she say sorry to us? 2Months later, she left leaving a letter, you could see traces of tears on the letter. "The letter told us that her enemies had returned and that she did not want to put her family in danger and so left. I cried all the tears in my body for a week, my father was locked up, the palace was silent. Then one day I realized that crying was useless, if I wanted to see my mother again I had to become strong, stronger than her enemies. Since that day, I have been training tirelessly, my father rarely shows emotions and I too have been described as cold. But no one knows why we became like that. "After saying that, Yan Fei looked at Alan and saw that he was smiling, she didn''t understand why he was smiling. "I am admirable, I understand where your talent and determination come from, I hope you will be able to fulfill your wish, if I can help you I will do my best, I hope our mothers are fine. "Says Alan while looking at Yan Fei with a smile. Yan Fei felt her heart melt, she shed tears of joy, someone who was taking care of her other than her father without looking at her body and having perverse thoughts. Alan stood up and hugged her, allowing her to have a shoulder to cry on. All her tears, which she forced herself to hold back for all her years thinking of her mother, were completely emptied on Alan''s shoulder. A few minutes later, she looked up, thinking she was in contact with a man, blushed to her ears, raised her head and said "Thank you Alan thanks to you I feel better", she said with a warm smile. Alan smiled back and patted his head and then said while looking at Yan Fei "Miss Yan let''s eat! "Says Alan while giving meat to Yan Fei. After eating, they talked to each other all night, their relationships are greatly improved especially since their family history, for Alan it was his first real friend, but he knew she was much more than a friend to him. Chapter 15 Face of another world "Tell me Princess Yan, why are so many young cultivateurs like you in the forest? "Says Alan while watching Yan Fei. She had told him that she had been betrayed by her empire and another one, that would mean that she was not alone. "My father wanted me to experience the outside world, and my father heard about someone who caused a big commotion in the lower forest. He told me if I can learn from him, I may learn a lot. "Yan Fei replied while eating graciously. Alan was surprised, he knew this would happen, but he thought it would be the old ancestors of the base foundation or people at the top of the spiritual Realm. But in fact it was the young prodigy generation of the 3 empires. "Oh I see, I hope we meet him. "Says Alan while smiling inside. Then suddenly he thought of something " Miss Yan, who attacked you, if we find them we will kill them! Who dares touch the princess of our empire! "Says Alan while pretending to be dominant. Princess Yan seeing Alan like that couldn''t help but laugh while putting her hand in front of her mouth. "He is the genius and prince of the Zao empire and his subordinates, Zao Feng has loved me for nearly 4 years, he forced his father to send lots of requests to my father who has always refused. He harasses me every time, but I hate him! Just because he reached the 6th Realm of spiritual refinement, he wanted to **** me! "Yan Fei was angry when she said that. Of the geniuses of the Yan empire died protecting her so she could escape. Alan mumbled "Dare to touch my future wife, if I see you I''ll slit your throat alive" Then he looked at Yan Fei and said "They even dared to kill the geniuses of the Yan empire and in addition to the traitors inside, if I meet them they''ll see hell! "Says Alan with a cruel look on his face. Yan Fei felt sorry for the geniuses of the Zao empire if Alan met them, but she didn''t care, he deserved all this. "Miss Yan, how about a walk, I have some nice and pretty places. I have been living in this forest for a few weeks and it has been a long time since I had someone to walk and interact with. Yan Fei blushes when she thinks about certain things, walking with a man, nice place? Yan Fei quickly regained his mind and said, "Of course, it''s also been a very long time since I''ve interacted with people my own age," Yan Fei said with a smile. Then she suddenly thought, "Alan, when are you going to take off your mask? We are no longer strangers, are we? Or are you afraid I''ll find you ugly?" With her last sentence she couldn''t help laughing, Alan had always kept his mask on even while eating. "Oh if I take it off, you should take it off too. "Says Alan as he looks at the princess with a big smile on his face. Yan Fei was shocked, she didn''t expect him to find out, but thinking he was stronger than her, she could only smile inside. "Of course I''ll take it off" While saying that, Yan Fei took off his mask with graceful gestures and revealed his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When Alan saw this face, he swallowed his saliva, he thought it would be a rare beauty, but he was mistaken. She was a goddess, someone who didn''t come from this world. She had a mature and cute face, big amethyst eyes, tender skin without any impurities. His face was beyond the limits of this world, the gods, the immortals would be eclipsed by the beauty of his face She stared at Alan, who had his mouth wide open with a smile on his face, even if he was shocked, he hadn''t thought anything perverse about her, which made her delight in his heart. After that, she said in a soft voice, "It''s your turn to take off your mask" Alan came to his senses and nodded his head without saying a word and took off his mask. It was Yan Fei''s turn to be shocked, she didn''t expect to see such a perfect face under her mask. A perfectly defined face, a skin as white as snow, he seemed to be sculpted by the gods, so perfect was he. Golden eyes that could split women''s hearts and souls and make men jealous to death. Her long golden hair that perfectly matched her eyes giving her the look of an immortal. Seeing her face so captivating Yan Fei''s heart beat so fast, it was the first time she had seen someone so handsome. He was the most handsome man she''s ever seen. In a cave, you could see a man and a woman looking at each other smiling, if you saw them you would think that they would be a couple created by God because their faces did not come from this world. After a moment of absolute silence, Alan finally spoke, "Miss Yan, if you look at me like that again, I could fall in love with you. "Says Alan jokingly to Yan Fei, he wanted to tease that girl. When Yan Fei heard his words, she recovered from the shock and looked at Alan with a red face while saying, "You... You stop joking! "Says Yan Fei while turning his red face away with a semblance of joy in his eyes. "Hey, Miss Yan, you''re so cute when you''re like that," said Alan with a smile. Yan Fei, could no longer bear it, she who was usually as cold as ice, was like a little girl in front of Alan, she pouted and no longer responded to Alan''s teasing. When Alan saw this, he pretended to be sorry, "I''m sorry, don''t be like that, I won''t do it anymore", said Alan while trying to get Yan Fei to answer. Yan Fei turned around and smiled with a big smile "Hey, I won" By sticking out his tongue and running towards the exit of the cave. When Alan saw this, he was shocked, what a unique ploy! "What a clever girl, I wouldn''t fall into the trap of the cute little girl anymore," said Alan while smiling and running to the exit to catch Yan Fei. Chapter 16 12 ice transformations As he came out of the cave, he did not see Yan Fei, he frowned and wondered where she had gone, but without waiting he felt cold water on his head, all his clothes were soaked. Looking beside him, he could see Yan Fei laughing "Where does this water come from? I''m fucking cold! "The water was completely frozen, how can such cold water exist in this world? He looked at Yan Fei and said, "Why is this water so cold?" "Hey, I cultivate the high-ranking earth technique " the 12 transformation of ice" This is the main technique of the royal family, I have reached the 4th transformation! My water can cause the body temperature to drop until it loses consciousness. If I had reached the 9th transformation, I could freeze anything my water touches. But since the creation of the Yan Empire, the maximum reached was the 8th transformation "Ice Tornado Formation", Yan Fei said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Alan frowned, this technique was certainly not of high rank Earth as the book says, it was too powerful. It is important to know that if he did not have the resistance to all the elements, he would feel frozen. It could even kill those on the first level of spiritual refinement. "Do you want to try to kill me or what?" Alan rolled his eyes when he heard that this water could cause his body temperature to drop until he lost consciousness. "You''re much stronger than me, it won''t be of any use if I use it, it was just to get back at all the teasing! "Says Yan Fei while laughing. "Hey, you better run if I catch you, I''ll fry you with my flames! "While saying that, Alan let flames escape from his body, drying all the water in a matter of seconds. Since he had received the understanding of fire, he had improved it. Even if they were small improvements, the heat emanating from his body would burn all the herbs within a radius of 2 meters. Yan Fei, was surprised, she had intimidated the wrong man. Its element was fire, and its fire seemed a little stronger than its water. "No, I don''t want to be roasted, forgive me," said Yan Fei while begging Alan with an enchanting look. "Hey, you think the same technique will work with me twice in a row! "Says Alan as he gets closer to Yan Fei. "I''m just a poor girl, you can''t roast me! "Even though she knew it would no longer work, she continued hoping that he would stop. Alan didn''t answer and walked even faster to Yan Fei, Yan Fei didn''t understand, did he really intend to burn her? She felt a little frightened, but thinking that he was laughing, and that they had a good relationship, he wouldn''t hurt her. Suddenly, she saw Alan 1 meter away from her, she looked at him, suddenly Alan pointed his finger at her belly, his finger touched her belly. She wanted to retire, but suddenly she felt a great warmth in her body, which made her feel much better. She couldn''t understand why, she had totally forgotten that Alan had his finger on his belly. About ten minutes later, Alan took his finger out of her belly, you could see that Yan Fei no longer had this cold and icy aura around her. On the contrary, it was normal, a body heat that a human should have. Alan even if he used his fire in his body always had the same body heat as a human should have, that is 37¡ã. But Yan Fei was the opposite, when Alan saw Yan Fei use his 12-ice transformation technique, his heat was extremely low, which means that every time she used this technique, her life would be shortened and her progress in cultivation or technique would deteriorate. That''s why she had an extremely cold feeling, even without using her technique, she had already used it so much that her body was now contaminated. If a man wanted to take his virginity, he would be frozen to the bone. Feeling his change in his body, Yan Fei looked at Alan and asked, "Why do I feel like I''m being reborn? What have you done to me? "Asked Yan Fei. Alan looked at Yan Fei with a beautiful smile and said, "I just destroyed the disease of your 12 ice transformation technique, your body was too cold, which reduces progress and shortens your life. "Says Alan with a serious face, if you don''t master this technique to a certain level, you couldn''t have a relationship and contact or risk killing the person. Alan thought of Yan Fei''s father, he hadn''t had this misfortune because his wife was a Houtienne expert. That''s why no one knew that this technique had its effects. The ancestors who used it were all single or had reached a certain level before having sex. Or the king knew it. But will only tell hir daughter the day she falls in love. Yan Fei was shocked, she didn''t know that this technique had extremely strong side effects. She suddenly thought of something "But if I don''t have a cold body anymore, I can''t cultivate this technique anymore? "Says Yan Fei, she had spent all her years cultivating this technique, if she had lost all her efforts, she would be depressed. Seeing the anxiety of this princess, Alan smiles and says, "Don''t worry, on the contrary, the stronger the control of the cold energy in your body, the faster progress will be made. I have solved the greatest coldness of your body and I am balanced it so that there are no more side effects. Which means you have great control over your cold energy, like me with fire. "Says Alan Yan Fei was extremely happy, she decided to use her 12 transformation technique. By using it, she could see that there was more power and especially she was no longer frozen when she used it, her mood had become extremely good. When Alan saw Yan Fei so happy, he decided to tease her a little. "If I hadn''t solved this problem and you would have had sex before you reached the 5th level of the 12 ice processing, you would have turned your husband into an ice sculpture. "Says Alan while laughing. When Yan Fei heard this, she blushed and looked at Alan before fleeing into the cave. Too shy to respond to Alan''s teasing, but was secretly happy at the same time. Freezing her husband during sex, scary. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When he saw Yan Fei running towards the cave, he muttered, "Damn, what a shy girl, she completely forgot that we had gone out for a walk. ? Chapter 17 My objective? You kill As Alan entered the cave, he saw Yan Fei sitting with his eyes raised. Yan Fei did not see Alan she was immersed in thinking about many things, she thought that since she had met Alan, she had had the best moments of her life since her mother''s death. She felt happy, the more she thought about it, the more she blushed. A man of beauty who would captivate the hearts of all women, a man whose strength is unlimited at the age of 16, an elegant man with a royal aura. Especially a man who teased her, wouldn''t that be a sign of love? As she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard, "Miss Yan, you forgot we had to go for a walk, you went straight back into the cave! "Says Alan with a semblance of anger in his eyes. Of course he was faking it. When Yan Fei heard this, she was a little scared when she saw Alan angry, even though she knew he was faking it. She got up and looked at Alan with a smile. "It''s all your fault too, what an idea to tease me like that! "Says Yan Fei, who replied by pretending to be angry in his eyes. Alan was shocked, this girl was a top actress. "Everything I''ve told you is true! Normally you should thank me for everything I''ve done! "Says Alan smiling. Come to think of it, it''s true, Alan saved his life and even improved his talent. Instead of rewarding him, she had run away from him. When she thought about it, she had a sad look in her eyes, then she looked at Alan while blushing, "What do you want as a reward?? As he looked at her, he suddenly said, "Just let''s take our walk, let''s relax until the end of the day! "Says Alan while smiling When she heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought about all the weird things that came out of it, but Alan wasn''t someone like that. Yan Fei nodded happily, and walked towards Alan smiling, she wanted to walk and have fun. Walking, Alan took Yan Fei to the place where she had found the little phoenix, this place was very pretty because the cave was warm and shone with red crystals. Thinking of this gluttonous bird, he wanted to take it out and introduce it to Yan Fei. While thinking about this, he said to Yan Fei while looking at her "Miss Yan, do you want to see the most beautiful bird, the lord of birds" Said Alan while looking at Yan Fei. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan had a great trust in her, so showing a legendary beast can be a sign of trust in her. Yan Fei was shocked by his words, lord of the birds? Then she suddenly thought of the legendary beast, the Phoenix. "Alan, the lord of birds is the Phoenix, don''t tell me you have a Phoenix with you" Yan Fei almost didn''t believe it, the Phoenix was a legend, even in other continents, it was like dragons. Alan smiled at Yan Fei, then summoned the Phoenix, suddenly a powerful heat emanated after the appearance of the Phoenix, the heat was quickly removed by a feeling of freshness. The Phoenix had grown well, it was 2m wide and 1m50 long. He examined the status of the Phoenix after 1 week. [Icefire Phoenix Hell (variant)] [Bloodline: Weak] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 6] [Skill: Improved regeneration, Hellfire, Ice Wing, Phoenix Cry.] Seeing this cultivation, he couldn''t help but bite his lip, it was much too fast. He was only eating, but he grew faster than any living thing, where is the logic? When Yan Fei saw the little bird next to Alan, she couldn''t help but be shocked, he was beautiful. White feathers mixed with red feathers. His body emanated the aura of a lord. "Is that... is that the Phoenix? A cute little beast? "When she saw the cute and handsome little bird she couldn''t believe it was the legendary Phoenix. Was Alan shocked, cute? Beautiful? He was a hungry glutton! He came to his senses and said, "Yes, it is a variant of the Phoenix, the Hell IceFire Phoenix, he inherited the Phoenix of ice and the Phoenix of fire, which makes him a unique and powerful species! Don''t get used to his size, he was born less than 2 weeks ago, but he is already at the 6th Realm of spiritual refinement. And most importantly, he''s a glutton! We have to slaughter all the animals in the forest to feed the damn thing! "Says Alan as he looks at this bird. When the bird heard Alan''s words about how he was already cultivating spiritual refinement at the 6th Realm in less than two weeks, he felt proud and haughty. But when he heard that it was a bird that was only eating, he wanted to beat Alan, but he held back because he was no match for Alan and it would be useless. When Yan Fei heard this, she laughed and approached the little Phoenix trying to caress hir, the Phoenix looked at Alan, then seeing Alan smiling, the Phoenix knew he could trust Yan Fei. After a short time, Yan Fei and the Phoenix were like best friends in the world. suddenly while walking, he heard a fight. Alan looked at Yan Fei to tell him to go look, Yan Fei showing no opposition followed Alan to see the fight. When they arrived, he could see a gang of 7 young people about 25 years old fighting a Lion, it was a Fire Lion, a beast at the 7th Realm of spiritual refinement. Suddenly Alan saw Yan Fei grinding his teeth and looking at them with anger. Alan suddenly thought of those who had attacked him. "Are they the ones who attacked and killed your companions? "Says Alan as he watches Yan Fei and the group. Yan Fei nodded and looked at them as if she wanted to tear their limbs apart. Alan smiled at him and said, "I said that if I met them, I would kill them, how dare he try to **** the princess! "Suddenly says Alan before moving. Alan prepared a Celestial Finger, the lion was already tired enough, a finger would be more than enough. The lion didn''t even have time to turn around when he was already pierced by a finger from above. [Ding! You killed the Fire Lion Reward: 9000 system points] Alan took the Lion''s body and threw it into a small world, it will feed the Phoenix. The young people were shocked, but he was a little upset, he had struggled for several minutes, but finally it was this stranger who stole their loot. After he put the lion''s body in his little world, he turned around and looked at the seven young people and said, "Now it''s your turn." The young people were stunned by Alan''s words, now it''s your turn? Would that mean he wants to kill them? Suddenly the young man at the head of the gang frowned, he was the prince of the Zao empire, he suddenly asked, "Sir, what is your objective in doing this? "The prince was suspicious, even if the lion was tired of the attacks of the 7 young people, he was still a beast at the 7th Realm of spiritual refinement, not a rabbit. Yet this young stranger in front of him killed her like a common ants. Alan looked at himself as prince of the Zao empire with an intention to kill and then said "My objective? You kill ! ? Chapter 18 You are too weak When they heard Alan''s words, they were stunned, Kill them? Why would he want to kill them? So many questions arise in their minds. Zao Feng frowned when he heard his words, he had no memory of offending this person, but yet he wanted to kill all them. "Sir, I am the prince of the Zao empire, do you want to declare war on our empire? "By saying that, he hoped Alan would be shocked and apologize or at least withdraw. But on the contrary, he was smiling. While looking at the prince of the Zao empire, Alan began to speak "A common prince of a small empire threatens me? What if I kill you? Anyway after this battle I think the war between the Yan empire and the Zao empire will take place," said Alan with a big smile. When Prince Zao heard this, he was shocked? War between the 2 empires, but there were no witnesses of what he did to the others of the Yan empire. Then he suddenly thought of the princess. Seeing Zao Feng''s eyes, Alan smiles, "That''s right, you dare to try to take the princess of the Yan empire! That''s why you''re all going to die. "Says Alan while emitting a powerful aura. Zao Feng looked at Alan and said, "Even if you''re strong, you''re only 16, I can''t believe you''re stronger enough to kill all seven of us! "Says Zao Feng screaming. The others agreed with the prince''s statement, even if he was strong, they were not weak either. All are located at the 5th Realm of spiritual refinement except the prince who was at the 6th level. Suddenly a young man in the group with an arrogant face started walking towards Alan "If the beast wasn''t tired, I''m sure it would have killed you in a few breaths. Says the arrogant young man. Alan looked at this idiot and pointed two fingers at him, suddenly 2 fingers opened in the sky, and fell on the arrogant young man at high speed, he didn''t even have time to be shocked that he was already dead. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan killed a human being for the first time, but he didn''t feel any discomfort on the contrary he rather liked it, he thinks it must be because of his Bloodline of the Dragon. Seeing this scene the princess hiding and the other 6 young men were completely shocked, he just moved 2 fingers and died. What was this divine technique, it was really too powerful. Seeing this, Zao Feng revealed a trace of fear, then he shouted, "He is all alone, even if he is strong, he can''t manage us all at once! "After saying that, Zao Feng and the others rushed to Alan. Alan was totally serene, now with this cultivation, all those below the basic training would not be a problem for him, let alone those in the middle of the spiritual Realm. While performing his movement technique, he dodged all attacks with ease. The others were even more angry, Alan laughed at them, he had fun. Suddenly the prince of the Zao empire got tired of it and shouted "Heavenly Hammer! "suddenly a sound resounded in the sky, Alan looked up and was a little shocked, you could see a giant hammer of about 30 meters crashing down on him while mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth which increased his strength. Alan did not move, he stretched his palm and suddenly two waves of powerful energy clashed with the celestial hammer which caused a small shock wave. When Prince Zao saw this, he was shocked, it was the high-ranking earth technique of the imperial Zao family, even if he was far from mastering it it was powerful enough to frighten an artist from the 7th rank. Alan looked at the prince who was in shock and said to him " You are too weak" What is true, this technique is extremely powerful, because it was a technique where the higher the hammer was in the sky, the more damage will be immense. Which means that if it is cultivated to the maximum it can destroy a country. This is certainly not a land rank technique but rather a technique with an unknown rank such as the art of the sacred sword, but it is used over a long distance, not in close combat. Upon hearing his words, the prince was angry but could not refuse his words. Then he suddenly looked at Alan and spoke, "Why do you help the Yan empire and the princess, our empire will give you what you want to welcome you. "He hoped to attract him like that because he knew that even if there were six of them, he couldn''t defeat him. When Alan heard his words, he laughed and then suddenly looked at the prince with a deadly look "Why? What a funny question, I''m part of the Yan empire and therefore I protect the princess. Then the princess is a goddess, not someone you can look at or touch with your dirty hands! "By saying that, Alan emitted a strong aura thanks to the skill "King''s aura" Listening to her words, Yan Fei who was hidden had wet eyes but a smile that could cause empires to fall. Just the opposite of the prince, who was pale when listening to his words, goddess? Certainly for him she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, but he had other images to describe a goddess. Seeing the interrogating look, Alan suddenly spoke, "Princess come to see, he doesn''t believe that you are a goddess someone who should not defile. "While Alan was talking, he turned to the bush where she was hiding. Listening to his words, Yan Fei was red as a tomato, but took her courage with both hands and came out of the bush to go and stand next to Alan. When the six saw the girl Alan called princess, they were shocked, it was beyond shock, their souls could no longer bear it. The beauty that was in front of them was a beauty from another world. The prince was completely lost, how this goddess can be the princess of the Yan empire, he believed that Alan had been deceived by this girl, but directly rejected this idea, because if it was not the princess, he had no memory of having provoked a goddess. Looking at the six stunned, Alan said, "I allowed you to see the princess'' true face before you died, to make you understand that someone like you is certainly not worthy to touch even a hair of the princess. "While saying that, Alan pointed his fingers at the five behind the prince, they died without even realizing it. After doing that, Alan told Yan Fei to put his mask back on, Yan Fei listened to Alan and put his mask back on while smiling. After putting on his mask, Prince Zao recovered from the shock, he suddenly saw that he was alone, the other 6 were already dead. He looked at the man and woman in front of him while trembling with fear. "Princess, this idiot made you suffer, you can do whatever you want with him, I''ll paralyze his cultivation so you can torture him. When he heard Alan''s words, the prince trembled even more, he saw Alan as a demon. The princess had never killed or tortured before. So she asked Alan to kill him directly, she didn''t want to waste time with him. Alan nodded, burning his alive with his flame to make his suffer a little. He then looked at the princess and said with a smile, "Princess, I avenged you" Yan Fei looked at Alan with a smile and said, "Don''t call me princess, with you I just want to be a normal girl". Alan smiled at Yan Fei''s answer, then he nodded while tapping Yan Fei''s head as she rethought what she had just said while becoming more and more red. Chapter 19 I Alan, Ism coming back to make you go through hell. 2 days it''s been since Alan killed Prince Zao and his subordinates, he didn''t do much, his hobby is just teasing Yan Fei during the day, training in the evening before dinner and training his skills in his little world. He was about to move on to the 3rd wave of the nine energy waves, he was happy because it was a good technique. He also bought the skill "Heavenly Hammer", because it was a skill of unknown rank, therefore extremely powerful. However, it is extremely difficult to improve. It cost him 8,000 system points. [Heavenly Hammer ] Level 1/? = 40/500 [Nine energy waves ] Level 2/9 = (180/200) [Nine Lightning Movement ] Level 3/9=(220/500) [Art of the Sacred Sword ] Level 1/? = (515/1000) [Five Celestial Fingers ] Level 2/5 = (100/200) He had improved all his skills, even if it was superficial, the difference was obvious. The difficulty of the skills was quite high because they were all high rank earth or higher techniques.Which would take years for some to reach his level of understanding. Suddenly, Alan thought of something, he thought he had the system, maybe it could help him in understanding the skills and become even faster. "System, can I quickly improve my skills with system points? "Asked Alan, at that moment he had 272,540 points, which was enough to buy a lower skill of sky rank. Higher-ranking sky rank skills cost several million. [Ding! In response to the host the system exchanges 1 experience point for 1000 system points] Alan spit blood when he heard that. 1 experience point for every 1000 system points was an abuse. Just to move on to the second level of the art of the sacred sword, he needed 485,000 system points. He decided to leave it like that for now, the points could be used to buy pills or fruit to help him in his cultivation. But he still asked if it could be improved. "System, it will always be 1 experience point per 1000 system points or can it be improved? "Says Alan, he really hoped it could be improved. [Ding! The more the system increases in level, the better the profitability will be, when you move to the basic foundation stage, the system will move to level 2, which will unlock new features, objects... The rate will increase from 2 experience points per 1000 system points, and this will multiply by 2 every time the system level increases.] Alan was happy, even if it was only multiplying by two. It would be profitable, it will reach the basic foundation in a few months. Alan got up and saw that it was daylight, he went to get Yan Fei as usual, leaving the cave, he saw Yan Fei running towards him with a happy expression. He wondered why. "Alan! I have a surprise for you, look! "While saying this, Yan Fei took his hands off his chest which hid something, when his hands were released, he saw a little cat who was asleep. He had a purple coat that released small sparks, of course she didn''t hurt Yan Fei, because he considered Yan Fei as his mother. Alan was a little surprised by the beauty of his coat, and especially by his purple eyes like Yan Fei''s eyes. He decided to analyze the beast with the system. [Lightning Tiger] [Bloodline: Rare (Weak)] [Cultivation: Refinement of the body 5] [Competency: Lightning absorption, Thunder throw, Lightning movement] Lightning absorption: The lightning tiger feeds on lightning to cultivate its body and energy, the stronger the lightning, the faster the cultivation rate increases. Thunder throwing: Spears formed by the lightning surrounding the tiger, which protects it and allows it to attack at an extremely fast speed. Lightnings movements: A movement technique that characterizes the lightning tiger with a pure Bloodline, it is a movement technique that allows the tiger to be like the lightning bolt itself. When Alan saw this, he was shocked, or did Yan Fei find this tiger, it was a beast that could have a Legendary Bloodline, what does a beast like that do in this forest? But when he thought of the Phoenix, he thought that anything is possible. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "What a beautiful tiger, he has a rare Bloodline, this tiger feeds on lightning, Yan Fei if there is a storm let the tiger go right in the middle, that''s how it is cultivated. Yan Fei nodded happily, she loved this cute little beast, it is well known that all girls like cute things. Alan smiles when he sees Yan Fei like that. This girl, who had a cold temper some time ago, was now a shy and happy little girl. It will be difficult to recognize that this girl was the icy princess of the Yan empire. Then Alan thought about his clan, it would be time to come back, his clan was not very strong, the ancestor''s cultivation rank was at the 6th spiritual Realm, which was like an ants in front of Alan, his mother had to cry in Alan''s absence for 2 weeks. He had trained his skills well because he would not return to the forest. He suddenly talks to Yan Fei, "Yan Fei, I''m going to go to my clan, do you want to join me? After we save my mother, we''ll go into the capital to tell your father what happened. "Alan had spent the bests times with her in the forest, if he left her now, he would have been a little sad, even if he would see her again in a few days. When Yan Fei heard Alan''s words, he stopped playing with the little tiger and looked at Alan with a big smile, "I''d go with you or you go, I''d also like to meet your mother, to see who raised someone as handsome as you". By saying that, Yan Fei looked at Alan again while admiring the beauty of this young man. Alan was shocked, he wasn''t as handsome before he received the Bloodline from the Dragon God, it was the difference between heaven and earth. "Yan Fei, I didn''t have his golden eyes and golden hair before, I''m afraid my mother and others won''t recognize me either," Alan said, he wouldn''t hide anything from Yan Fei anymore. Yan Fei looked at him in shock, "How did you turn yourself then?" Says Yan Fei, she suddenly thought that this young man was extremely mysterious. Alan looked at her, smiled and said, "I found the inheritance of someone who had reached the top, this cultivation technique makes it possible to transform his body, of course it''s extremely painful" Alan lied a little bit, he wasn''t going to say that he had obtained the inheritance of the God of the Dragons, right? Yan Fei was a little surprised by Alan''s luck, it seems like fate wanted revenge on his clan. "You''re pretty lucky to become such a handsome person, I wonder how many women you''re going to charm with it," says Yan Fei, all with a semblance of jealousy. Seeing Yan Fei like that, Alan was shocked, when did he try to charm women? "Women are really weird" while smiling inside. He approached Yan Fei who pouted, then took her in his arms, Yan Fei had not had time to resist, she had not had the idea to resist, she turned around and looked at Alan with a big smile. After a few minutes, Alan let Yan Fei go who ran into the cave no longer wanting to see Alan. He smiles when he sees this. Then some time later his smile froze and a murderous look passed into his eyes. "I Alan, I''m coming back to make you go through hell! ? Chapter 20 Leave the forest, on the way to the Cheng clan Alan went back to the cave and told Yan Fei to leave. When he entered the cave, he saw the Phoenix and the tiger looking at each other and measuring themselves. Of course the tiger trembled a little bit of fear in front of a divine beast like the Phoenix, the suppression of the Bloodline was quite strong especially with the difference in cultivation between the two animals. Yan Fei panicked a little when she saw this, she didn''t know what to do, when she saw Alan she started running to him and asking him to stop them. Alan nodded and then increased his aura to the maximum towards the two beasts, the aura of a Dragon God instantly calmed them down. The Phoenix saw that it was Alan, he ran towards him while shouting. Alan took him in his arms to caress him, even if he was big enough, he could hold him in his arms. Yan Fei took the little tiger that was only the size of a kitten. She placed it on her shoulder and then looked at Alan. Alan smiled and said, "Let''s go, if we hurry we can get to the city in the evening. While walking in the forest, Alan had activated his aura, so as not to be disturbed by the animals. It would be a waste of time. While walking in the forest, Alan didn''t wear a mask and Yan Fei didn''t wear a mask either, they had enough power to protect themselves from the 3 empires. Even if young people tried to get close to them, they were not afraid. After a 30-minute walk, Alan and Yan Fei left the central forest to find themselves in the lower forest. Alan heard some fighting from hundreds of meters away thanks to his extremely developed senses, but did not get involved. As he walked he saw a group of about 10 people heading towards them, of course Alan saw them but the group did not see Alan because they were far away. A few minutes later, the group saw Alan and Yan Fei. We don''t know why, but when he saw them, they prostrated themselves before them. "Send Gods, it is an honor to receive you," said the group leader. Alan and Yan Fei looked at each other, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Maybe it would be better to put on a mask, both of them thought to themselves. Alan nodded and made it look like he was really the gods'' envoys, then pulled Yan Fei by the hand that blushed towards a corner. They put on their masks to have less trouble. A few hours later, the exit from the forest was visible, walking a little faster, they finally left the forest. "Oh, finally! I leave this place "The sunlight that hit him, the blue sky, it''s been a long time. In the forest to see the sky was rare and the sun rarely passed through the trees. Yan Fei was the same, even if it was a few days ago, she preferred to be outside. As he left the forest, he saw several men come in and out. Some smiled, others cried and brought bodies back on their backs. Alan''s group caught everyone''s attention because he was a handsome young man and a very beautiful young girl. Suddenly a group blocked them, it was about 12, all with refined bodies, not worthy of paying attention to them. Alan didn''t even wait for him to speak and say "Move or die" while looking at him with a strong aura. The 12 were terrified by this aura, they wanted to prostrate themselves but at the same time they could not move. Alan deactivated his aura and looked at the 12 who were in front of him, seeing Alan looking at them, the 12 moved away from the path. Everyone else around was stunned. What happened? Why all of a sudden, he withdraws trembling with fear. "Look at the group of falcon wings that have withdrawn" suddenly a spectator shouted. Falcon wings were well known in bandit groups, it was a group that had a spiritual cultivator at the head. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. They were in the top 10 of the bandit groups in the Yan empire. Even if they were just lackeys, few are the ones who provoke them. When Alan heard this, he could only shake his head, if the bandit group wanted to discover the experience of death, Alan would certainly help them. After walking a few kilometers, Alan saw a carriage passing by, suddenly the carriage stopped and a rather handsome young man came down, Alan and Yan Fei stopped because the young man was heading towards them. The young man didn''t even pay attention to Alan and looked at Yan Fei with a lewd look. He suddenly says, "Miss, may I know your name?" Say the young man Yan Fei didn''t even have time to answer that Alan says, "Go away or die, you''re not worthy to know his first name and even less to block our way. "Says Alan "INSOLENT! How dare you talk to young master Xiao like that! "Says the old man in the back. Probably his bodyguard. The young man was angry, how dare someone talk to him like that. He suddenly says with a murderous look to Alan, "I am the young master of the Xiao clan, I can kill you whenever I want. "He said arrogantly. "This is your last chance to get out of my way, otherwise don''t blame me for exterminating your whole clan. "Alan was tired of this arrogant young man. "Uncle Che kill him, I want the girl intact. "Says the young master Xiao The old man nodded and then rushed to Alan, Alan pointed his fist at the old man and threw a wave of energy, the old man didn''t even have time to know what had happened that he was already dead. The young master Xiao was completely shocked, his bodyguard was at the 1st Realm of spiritual refinement and he had just died like that. Suddenly Alan walked towards him, the young master Xiao was trembling with fear saying, "I am the young master Xiao, if you kill me my clan will not let you go," he said, trying to scare Alan. Alan looked at the young master Xiao, smiled and said "Do you think the princess of the Yan empire and I are afraid of a small clan like yours? "Says Alan while piercing his heart When he heard his words, he was so shocked that he didn''t even notice that his heart was pierced. He then looked at the cold beauty behind Alan before dying full of regret. Alan turned around and smiled at Yan Fei, telling him to continue on the road. A few hours later, they saw the city. Alan had dreamed of this day since he acquired the system. While looking at the city in the distance he said, "I Alan, I''m back! ? Chapter 21 My brothers in the dragon academy? As they walked towards the entrance of the city, Alan and Yan Fei attracted a lot of attention, but no one dared to approach them because of the aura around Alan. Alan removed his aura to enter the city. The city was called Lan city, it was a first-class city under the capital of the Yan empire. It was led by 3 powers. The Xiao clan, which placed 3rd The Feng clan, which ranked 2nd The Lan Clan who was also the lord of the city who was ranked 1st. Alan paid the entrance fee which was 2 pieces of silver per person. When he entered the city, he saw that the city was much more lively than usual, everyone was celebrating. There were banners everywhere. "It''s not the martial arts tournament of the city''s geniuses," Alan thought to himself. Every year, a martial arts tournament will be held between the three major clans of the city and other second-rate clans to make themselves known and perhaps be recruited in one of the 5 sects and academies of the capital. This is an opportunity that first-class cities have. The sects each send a representative to recruit a city genius. "It''s only been 4 months since the martial arts tournament, why is the city so happy and bright? "Alan asked himself. He tells Yan Fei to go and see what''s going on, and find out why the city is happy. As they walked they suddenly heard. "You have seen this, former of the inner court of the dragon academy took the son of the leader of Clan Cheng as his direct disciple, the Cheng clan will increase in popularity and power. ? "Yes, he will officially do the ceremony in front of everyone in the city tomorrow. ? "It is said that Tian Cheng was nourished by the old man of the inner court, he is now 18 years old and he is about to enter the spiritual Realm, it is a rare genius that not even in 100 years have found him in the city. "Yes, with that I think the Cheng clan will become the ruler of this city. ? Alan now knew why there was such unrest, it was because of his half brother. The Dragon Academy is the 5th and least powerful academy of the capital. The disciples of this academy mainly cultivate the body to be as hard as a dragon. Even if it never will, how could it be so easy to have a body as hard as a dragon? But it is said that the director of the academy can fight a wyvern of the same cultivation as with his body, which is quite impressive. "So, in two years, he managed to move from the 6th level to the top of the 9th, worthy of the resources of one of the largest schools of capital. It is the difference between heaven and earth compared to the clan. "Alan thought to himself, without good cultivation resources, being at the 6th level of body refinement at the age of 16 would be considered a genius. Like his nickname "Sky Genius" in the city. "Heavenly genius, isn''t it? Let''s see how I turn your happy ceremony into a burning hell," Alan said with a smile. Yan Fei did not know who Tian Cheng was, much less that he was recognized as a genius of the sky by the inhabitants of the city. For her, the genius of the sky was Alan. "Alan, who is Tian Cheng? He thinks he''s a genius from heaven when he hasn''t even passed the spiritual stage! "Yan Fei already hates Tian Cheng, genius of the sky? He would just be considered a genius in capital but certainly not a genius in heaven. "The one who poisoned me and threw me into the forest," said Alan as he walked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When Yan Fei heard her words, she was so angry that her nails stuck in the palm of her hand. When Alan saw this, he took her hand, he didn''t want her to get hurt because of it. "Why are you getting so upset? If he hadn''t thrown me away, how could I have met you? "Says Alan while smiling. Then he muttered, "Especially how I would have had this powerful body and system" Yan Fei was blushing, she was holding a man''s hand, but when she heard Alan''s words, she was happy. That''s right, how could they have met if he wasn''t in the forest? It was just that fate brought them together. Alan tried to find a hostel to stay overnight, they entered the most luxurious hostel in the city. When the servant saw Alan and Yan Fei enter she was a little amazed by their beauty but quickly regained consciousness. "Good evening, dear customer, which room do you want? "Says the girl with a charming look. Alan smiled and said, "We''ll take 2 rooms for 2 days. "Says Alan. The girl was a little surprised, but she looked at Alan and Yan Fei with a sorry look and at the same time a smile formed on her little face. "Sir, all our rooms are taken because of tomorrow''s event, we only have 1 room left. "Says the girl. When Alan heard this, he looked at Yan Fei from the corner of his eye to see that she was red like a tomato no longer daring to even raise her head. A man and a woman alone in a room? A scene instantly appeared in the mind of Yan Fei who made his heart beat. "Yan Fei, do you want it or not? "Says Alan, otherwise he''d be looking for another inn. He didn''t want to force Yan Fei. When Yan Fei heard Alan''s words, she looked up a little to take a look at Alan and then nodded slightly. Alan gave the money to the girl who was guiding her to their rooms. When they arrived at the bedroom door the girl spoke. "This is your room, if you have any problems you can contact someone thanks to a talisman," said the girl while giving Alan a talisman. "Thank you, we''ll rest. "Says Alan. "Have a good night," said the girl while waving at Alan, who was noticed by Yan Fei who no longer even dared to look at Alan. Alan smiled and then entered the room, but there was another problem, there was only one bed. A large special bed for couples. Alan smiled inside wondering if she hadn''t done it on purpose. Yan Fei looking at it, felt his heart beating at full speed, sleeping with a man? She had never thought about it. Is he going to do something? How should it be prepared? A lot of questions came up in his head. Alan didn''t know all the questions Yan Fei was asking himself, he approached the bed and jumped on it. "Finally, a soft bed is like a new life, so comfortable! "Alan hadn''t slept in a good bed in a long time. When he was with his mother, it was a low quality bed. Seeing Alan like that, Yan Fei forgot a little bit that she was alone with a man, smiled and then approached the bed and lay down too. A few hours later, after he was a little visiting the city, buying clothes, Yan Fei came out of the shower, she was dressed in a white dress. Alan smiled and then went to the shower. Minutes passed, Yan Fei was extremely stressed, she was waiting for Alan to arrive, suddenly the door opened, she saw Alan with that extremely beautiful white dress, she had no spots even after all the battles. Alan smiled when he saw Yan Fei blush, he sat on the bed next to Yan Fei and looked at her. Yan Fei didn''t even dare turn her head to face Alan, but suddenly she felt her hand being pressed by Alan''s. "Yan Fei, I''m not going to do anything to you, don''t be so stressed and try to sleep, tomorrow will be full of action. After his words were said, Alan took Yan Fei in his arms, allowing him to lie on top of him. Yan Fei had not thought of resisting, she relaxed by smelling the scent of the man next to her. Alan stroked her beautiful hair, allowing Yan Fei to feel even better, she no longer felt any discomfort, no shyness was present on her face, just an expression of happiness when she looked at Alan that she had not shown since her mother left. A few minutes later, Alan saw Yan Fei sleeping on him, he thought it was a very good feeling, who would not dream of having the princess of the empire in his arms, especially when she was such a goddess. Chapter 22 Energy fruits The next day, when Yan Fei woke up, the sun was already shining and coming through the window to light their room. She opened her eyes to see that she was in Alan''s embrace, she had slept very well, this feeling of security made her experience it better night. She looked at the man who was looking at her too, having no trace of shyness left, she smiled at Alan. "Did you sleep well" asked Yan Fei weakly. "I think I didn''t sleep as well as you did," Alan replied laughing, "It was rather complicated to sleep when someone is half on top of you, but he was pretty happy. Yan Fei smiled when she heard the answer, she lay back on Alan''s chest and drew circles on it and then asked weakly "Tell me Alan, would we consider ourselves a couple? "Says Yan Fei directly, even she didn''t know where her courage came from to ask such a question, when last night she was extremely shy. stunned by Yan Fei''s question, Alan looked Yan Fei directly in the eyes with a feeling of happiness and love and then answered "I don''t know, we didn''t do anything to be in a relationship," Alan replied while looking at Yan Fei with a little smile. When Yan Fei saw her little smile, she couldn''t help but blush, but a little disappointed by Alan''s answer, but Alan''s next sentence will make her completely forget the first sentence "But even if we didn''t do anything, I consider you my wife, you are a girl I love, the one who makes me find human feelings other than my mother. You and my mother are the most important people in my life, I would do anything for you. "Says Alan while looking at Yan Fei with love. Stunned by what Alan had just said, Yan Fei plunged even more into Alan''s arms while shedding a few tears of joy and then saying, "I love you too, even if you leave me one day, I will never get married, and I will wait for you. "With this last sentence from Yan Fei, Alan will be his size and kissed his forehead. A few hours later after this sentimental statement, Alan and Yan Fei came out of the inn happy When the girl who had welcomed them saw this, she put her hand in front of her mouth while laughing. By saying that his plan had worked well. In 3 hours, the ceremony will start, Alan will destroy the ceremony, humiliate his brother and then destroy the Cheng clan and recover his mother, of course, he would kill only those who hurt his mother and himself. He wouldn''t kill an innocent person. Alan decided to take Yan Fei to a place near the city, it was an area where he had a river and lots of small animals. A little paradise to relax in. Alan had found this hidden place when he was walking around picking fruit with his mother. Above all, it was filled with spiritual energy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When they arrived at the place, Alan sat down while Yan Fei played with the small wild animals. "Thanks to the two idiots of the Xiao clan I killed, I got 3600 system points more, it''s not much, I have to find a way to earn points quickly. But there is no quest, and I am no longer in the forest, unless I kill everything I see, I would not earn anything" Alan sighed when he thought of that, if he had no family, they would have spent years in the forest. Suddenly Alan woke up from thoughts because the little white tiger was licking his cheek, when the little white tiger saw that Alan was awake, he waved to Alan to follow him. After a few minutes, Alan saw the tiger stop in front of the waterfall and then suddenly he jumped in, stunned by what the tiger had just done, Alan jumped with the tiger. When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked, there was a cave behind the waterfall, Yan Fei was already inside, when she saw Alan, she ran to him saying, "Come see Alan, there is a tree with fruit, I don''t know what it is but it must be a treasure. When Alan heard his words, he followed Yan Fei, suddenly in the distance he could see a tree with 6 white fruits, thanks to his memories provided by the dragon god, he could recognize that it was a fruit of energy. A fruit of energy and a very rare fruit that continuously absorbs the spiritual energy , the more the fruit absorbs energy, the more its grade will increase, it is divided into 6 colors that represent the grades of the fruits. Blue, green, white, orange, red, purple, the fruits that were in front of Alan were all white with an orange hue which meant that they were of high rank sky. It would take a few more years to pass on the spiritual grade. Alan then explained what fruit they had discovered. Yan Fei was extremely happy, she had discovered this cave at random when she was chasing a small squirrel. "There are 6 fruits, two each and the other two I would give to my mother, she will surely be able to break through at the spiritual stage. "Says Alan, he was really happy that Yan Fei made this discovery. Yan Fei nodded easily, she happily took the two fruits with her, Alan took the tree entirely after picking all the fruits. In his little world, he wondered how frightening the speed would be. Of course he told the Phoenix not to touch it because it was a rare tree. After planting the tree, he left his little world and discovered that Yan Fei was looking at him strangely. Alan smiled mysteriously in front of Yan Fei''s eyes, seeing that look, she pouted and said to herself that he had too much secrecy. But he would tell her one day, she''ll wait for that moment. There was only 1 hour left before the ceremony, Alan was in no hurry, he was revealing his true appearance to the world and showing that he who was considered as waste a few weeks ago was now someone who should not be offended. 1 hour passed quickly, Alan continued to be with Yan Fei, teasing her while Yan Fei had his head resting on her chest. He got up and took the direction of the city, he wondered how he would get in, Alan and Yan Fei had taken off their masks, showing the world who they were. "Me Alan, start my adventure to the top now!" Chapter 23 Ceremony In the centre of Lan City, there was a group of more than 10,000 people, all of them gathered in front of a stage. There were only 5 minutes left before the ceremony, everyone was happy, the only ones who were not happy were the members of the Xiao and Lan clans. BOOM In the office of Patriarch Xiao, the clan chief crushed the table in front of him, and looked at the clan elder with a deadly look. "You said that the body of my son and his protector was found on the road to town? "While saying that, you could hear the sound of his teeth grinding, he was so angry that he could no longer hold his aura. A practitioner of the 6th realm of spiritual refinement was not someone the elder could resist. "Yes, patriarch, we found both bodies, the protector died because a wave of energy struck her and the young master had his heart pierced," said the old one while trembling. "Died directly by a wave of energy, he was someone at the 1st level of spiritual refinement... The one who killed her is not a simple person," said the patriarch, he regained his calm and tried to analyze the situation. Killing someone spiritual refinement with a wave of energy means that the technique used is at least of high earth level, in the city there was no one.This came either from the capital and the 5 largest sects or directly from the royal family or from experts on walks. "What a monster my son has offended! I hope he won''t take revenge on our clan" While sighing inside, even though he had several sons, he was the most talented. At 20 years old he was at the height of body refinement. In the Cheng clan "Patriarch, today is really a great day, our clan will finally come to power! "Says an elder of the clan. "It is true patriarch, thanks to the talent of the young master, he will at least reach the peak of spiritual refinement beyond the ancestor. "Says another elder. Upon hearing all his words, the patriarch had a broad smile, his son was someone who had not humiliated the Cheng clan. "Haha, Tian''er is a wonderful person, he has a great talent, but he must not be arrogant, in the capital full of genius are as strong as him, or even stronger. "Even if the patriarch had said that, he still had a big smile on his face. Si Alan ¨¦tait l¨¤, il pourrait s?rement reconna?tre cette homme qui ¨¦tait son p¨¨re, celui qui l''a abandonn¨¦ lui et sa m¨¨re. Il s''appelait Duan Cheng. "Is my son ready for the ceremony, it''s almost time. "said Duan Cheng to the elders. "Patriarch, your son is preparing with the maidservants to be as presentable as possible, the elder of the dragon academy is with him. "Says an elder. "Well, well... this ceremony will be remembered in the history of our clan! After that there will be a big banquet! "Says Duan Cheng with a laugh. A few minutes later, on the stage, three silhouettes appeared, they were the patriarch of the Xiao clan, the Lan clan and the Cheng clan. A tumult broke out in the audience, much talk about the city''s potential for renewal and the changes in position between the powers. The expressions of the patriarch of the Lan clan and the Xiao clan were distorted, while the patriarch of Cheng had a smiling expression in greeting the other two patriarchs. Suddenly an energy even stronger than the 3 patriarchs suddenly arrived on the scene, he was none other than the envoy of the Academy of Dragons. The three patriarchs bowed to the man dressed in a green dress with a dragon badge. The man nodded and smiled at the patriarch of the Cheng clan. "Good evening everyone, today as you can see, I will take my first disciple, my disciple''s first wish was to do the ceremony in front of everyone and in his hometown. "His voice was strong thanks to the energy of merging with it. Applause was heard, at the sight of it he smiled even more and continued his speech. "I always have a great regret not to have discovered it earlier, if it were directly in the capital, it would have already reached the spiritual stage! "The last words he said were stronger than the others. A tumult erupted in the hearts of the spectators, who had already reached the spiritual stage before the age of 20. This has never happened in first-class cities. The rest of his speech will cause great unrest even the patriarch of the Xiao clan and the Lan clan were stunned. "If he had been discovered before, he would have had a small chance of reaching the basic training! "As they utter his words, the spectators hold their breath. Reach basic training? It was a legendary realm in all three empires, only the chosen ones can reach this level! The only ones on the stadium the basic training was the emperor, the royal ancestor and the director of the royal academy. There were only 3 of them in the whole empire, it''s to prove that only the best geniuses could reach this level. The patriarch of the Xiao and Lan clans sighed as they thought that the Cheng clan would enter a new era with such a genius. All the spectators were shocked, then the old one spoke, "Now disciple comes to greet your future master" After his words, an 18-year-old young man walked towards the old one of the academy, he was considered beautiful, he had a smile on his face. "The disciple greets the master" Says the young man, this young man was of course Alan Tian Cheng''s half-brother. "Good, good....HAHA... The heavens have really given me a little jewel, I see that you are about to reach the spiritual stage, it will only take a few days to climb this stage. "As he said this, he burst out laughing. The spectators were even more shocked, he hadn''t just reached the top of the body''s refinement a few months ago? This speed was too terrifying. While everyone was in shock, a voice suddenly broke the atmosphere "Unfortunately he will never reach the spiritual stage" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Everyone turned to the recipients of the voice, they could see a young man and a young girl walking, the man had golden hair and eyes of deep gold as if the world was in his eyes. The girl had amethyst eyes, a face of beauty that no one had ever seen, someone whose face did not come from this world. The shock was even greater than when the old one introduced Tian Cheng. Everyone was staring at their faces, wondering how such beautiful faces could exist in this world, they even thought it was the couple created by gods. Chapter 24 You liked poisoning me, didnst you? Alan and Yan Fei walked towards the stage, all the spectators looked at them for their beauty and especially why the man said that Tian Cheng will never reach the spiritual stage. The former academy elder came to his senses and asked, "Who are you? "Of course the old didn''t recognize the princess because she wasn''t wearing her mask anymore. Even if he knew the princess was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see through it. Alan looked at him and said, "Who are we? You will soon know" While smiling he continued his walk with Yan Fei. Tian Cheng looked at Yan Fei from all sides, he had all the women of the city at his feet, but how can the most beautiful beauty of the city compare to this goddess? "I must make her my wife, only I can be the man of such beauty" A feeling of lust shone in her eyes. This did not escape Yan Fei who had a trace of disgust while sniffing coldly. When Tian Feng saw this, he had a look of hatred. "How dare she! Make that expression, soon you''ll be half dead on my bed, you''ll be my personal player! "A sneer appeared on Tian Cheng''s face. Alan and Yan Fei finally reached the stage, they climbed on it and calmly looked at the 5 people in front of them. Duan Cheng had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when he looked at Alan. He thought he was familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen her. Of course, it was extremely difficult to recognize Alan, he lost all his immaturity, his weakness. Only his mother could recognize him because she had seen Alan grow up and even if he had completely changed his appearance, she would recognize him, it is the power of a mother. Alan looked at Tian Cheng and his father, a cold smile appeared on his face and then he said "It''s been a long time, hasn''t it, Tian Cheng and Duan Cheng?" As he said that, he looked at his two people with intense murder intent. When Duan Cheng saw Alan''s murderous intention, did he frown, or did he offend that person? "Who are you? You interrupted the ceremony, didn''t even think of leaving without explanation. "The one who spoke was the elder of the dragon academy, he saw the murderous look on his disciple and his father, he was extremely angry. Alan looked at him and then said coldly, "Shut up or die, you don''t deserve to ask me questions." Gasps are heard in the audience, who was he? How dare he talk to the old man that way? He hadn''t even put it in his eyes. When Alan''s answer was heard, the old man was stunned, when was he disrespected? After coming to his senses, he was so angry that his face was smoking. He released his energy, his cultivation was 7th level of spiritual refinement, all weak people suffocate with this energy. Alan remained calm, which made the old one frown, but he suddenly said, "Don''t blame me for killing you, you ruined the ceremony and the banquet that was being prepared! "As he said this, he ran at Alan "Back up"Alan said to Yan Fei. She couldn''t stand the shock wave that''s about to happen yet, so it would be better if she backed up so she wouldn''t get hurt. Yan Fei aquiesca and backed away a few dozen meters, Alan looked in front of him to see that the old man run into him with his physical strength. Alan mumbled" Worthy of the dragon academy, didn''t he? Let''s see if your body can support my body a little bit!" Alan unleashed his power that thrills others, it was as great as the old one''s. Alan, who was not even 18 years old, emitted an aura as powerful as the old one. This dealt a hard blow to all the geniuses of the city present. Especially to Tian Cheng who couldn''t believe it. Alan while his arm, to face the attack of the old one. Everyone was stunned by what Alan was going to do. Is he crazy? He wants to play with his body in front of someone from the dragon academy. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM A shock wave occurred when the two met, All the spectators were forced to back off, some even bleeding ears. A few breaths later, the spectators lifted their heads and were unable to say a word, what they had was beyond their expectations. Alan blocked the old man''s fist while staying in the same position, he just raised his arm to stop the old man''s attack. "I tell you to shut up or die" While saying that, two huge waves of energy fell on the elder''s chest, the elder was sent back a few tens of meters while spitting out large amounts of blood. Alan was a little surprised, the eldest''s body is much more resistant than he had thought, this attack could kill a cultivater at the 9th level of spiritual refinement but the eldest is just seriously injured. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Master! "Shouted Tian Cheng, stunned by the situation, his master, someone invincible in his eyes, was sent back seriously wounded by someone his age. He didn''t dare believe it even in his wildest dreams. The eldest looked at Alan with fear, he asked weakly, "Who are you? ? Alan smiled at his question and then looked at Tian Cheng and his father while saying "Duan Cheng, Tian Cheng I can finally get revenge on you, the Cheng clan will no longer exist from today! "Says Alan and then suddenly with an even bigger smile he says, "Or should I call you father and brother Tian?" After Alan''s words, the crowd was delirious, who didn''t know the forgotten genius of the Cheng clan? But how did he become so powerful and especially how did his appearance change so much? So many questions were asked in the minds of the spectators. But the most stunned were Duan Cheng and Tian Cheng. "Impossible... No way, I poisoned you and threw you in the Greenwood Forest! "Says Tian Cheng as he shakes his head thinking he''s in a nightmare. Duan Cheng was in a state where his body no longer responded, he said the following words: "Impossible, Alan could never grow and didn''t look so good, who are you!" Unable to believe what Alan just said. "No matter if you believe me or not, you''re all going to die anyway, the debts have to be paid! Tian Cheng, I''m going to make you suffer so much that you regretted being born in this world and poisoning me! "While saying that, he disappeared from the scene with a speed that no one could follow, he reappeared in front of Tian Cheng. Alan took him by the neck and said, "I see you like poisoning people, don''t you? I wonder if you''re going to enjoy the poisons I kept just for you." With a sinister look he took out two pills, one was green and the other was black. [Soul Eraser Pill ¡ú Slowly erases the person''s soul over a 24-hour period] [Bone Dissolution Pill ¡ú slowly erases the bones, every second represents the pain of all the bones of the human body that cracked at the same time. This lasts until all the bones have disappeared from the body] Suddenly Alan forcibly put the two pills in Tian Cheng''s mouth, suddenly his body contracted violently. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Screams that could tear the eardrums resonated throughout the city. Then suddenly Alan looked at Duan Cheng, Duan Cheng was like someone who had lost his soul, still unable to believe that his son he had abandoned would come back for their lives. Alan was two meters from Duan Cheng, Duan Cheng had felt Alan''s presence but didn''t even look at it. "I hope my mother is fine, otherwise even the clan''s graves will be eliminated," said Alan with a cold look. Duan Cheng shivered, it was the worst, even destroying the graves? That was what could be done by someone who really hated the clan, someone who couldn''t even leave his ancestors alone in the other world. "She... she''s fine" He stammered a little, but managed to finish the sentence. "Well, you''ll have a quick death" As he said that, he pierced Duan Cheng''s heart, he fell to the dead ground. What Alan didn''t know was that a figure was looking at him up in the sky. It was an old man with a golden dress. "Interestingly, the bloodline of the Dragon God comes from this child, it is even purer than the old Dragon God. In a few hundred, the world will change, maybe this door will finally open" After saying these words, the man swept his hand and the void was pierced, he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 25 Mother, Ism back! After killing his father, the one who had dragged him and his mother into poverty, he sighed for a long time. The spectators'' mouths were in the shape of an "O", the ceremony, which had to be joyful and full of laughter, was transformed into a hell for the Cheng family. All this is because of the son who was thought to be crippled and useless, and the genius son of the city of Yan. After killing his brother and father, he had earned 7900 system points, which was low, but he will have another opportunity to increase his points. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Tian Cheng''s screams continued, he couldn''t die but just suffer, his eyes were red, his veins coming out of his skin, it was a horror show that few people dared to watch. Only the veterans who experienced the massacre can continue, the others were vomiting just by looking at it. After all this, Alan looked at Yan Fei and said with a smile, "Let''s go." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Yan Fei smiled and nodded as they ran towards Alan, together they headed towards the Cheng clan. As he walked, the people moved to the side to let them pass, he would not take any risk to offend himself. After a few minutes of walking, he finally saw the Cheng clan building, a feeling of anger and happiness spread in his heart because he would finally see his mother and avenge her from all the people who had hurt him. When the guards saw the two people, they were totally stunned by their beauty, how can people be so handsome? They came to their senses a few minutes later and then shouted "HALT! "By saying this, the two guards showed their cultivation at the 7th realm of body refinement and their spears of low mortal level. Alan looked at them, then said, "I Alan Cheng, I''m back to see my mother". The guards had never done anything against them, especially them since they didn''t even know them. The two guards were stunned, Alan Cheng? They didn''t know who he was, they had been in the clan for a week. Then suddenly they shouted at the same time "Young Master Cheng! "The two guards bowed to Alan, they had heard that Alan Cheng was trash, but when he saw who was in front of them and their royal aura, he refused to ask if it was really him, they didn''t want to offend someone of his calibre. Alan smiled and then walked out the front door, then suddenly he showed a black anger as he looked forward. The man Alan was looking at was Ling Cheng, the son of the great elder. Someone who asks his mother for the money she had and asks her to work. Ling Cheng noticed this intention to kill, he turned around but he couldn''t help but open his mouth, what he was looking at was not Alan, but Yan Fei, he had been completely frozen by his beauty. He regained his mind a few minutes later and walked straight towards Yan Fei with a big smile on his face. When he arrived in front of them he always looked at Yan Fei and then said "Hello miss, my name is Ling Cheng, would you like to go get a... "Before he could finish his sentence, Alan cut off his arm. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, you... you, you know who I am! "He didn''t know what to say, he was taken by the pain of having his arm cut off. "Tell me, Ling Cheng, it''s been a long time, hasn''t it? When you go to see my mother to take all the money and make her work, how do you feel now? "With a big sinister smile on his face, Alan says his words. Ling Cheng was stunned " Ala...Alan how can you be alive? He poisoned you, that''s impossible! "Ling Cheng roars with what little strength he has left. Alan smiled at Ling Cheng''s word and then approached him even closer, saying, "Well, you''re going to die anyway, why waste time telling what I''ve been through" When Ling Cheng heard his words, he trembled with fear as he pointed his finger with his last hand and said, "You, I am the son of the great elder, and the closest to the great brother Tian Cheng! If you kill me, you will die a horrible death by my father or the clan leader! ? Alan smiled at Ling Cheng''s word and said, "Too bad Tian Cheng and Duan Cheng are already dead, they won''t be able to avenge you and even if your father comes, he will die at my hands. "After saying that, he cut Ling Cheng''s body in half. [Ding! The host received 600 system points] Ling Cheng didn''t even have time to answer what Alan had just said that he was already dead, he had given him a quick death, he didn''t have time to have fun torturing him, it would be a waste of time for him. Alan walked towards the clan, a few minutes later, sword sounds, cries of despair and a strong smell of blood could be heard. Alan had killed many elders, and members of the clan that had intimidated him and beaten him and his mother. He moved on, but suddenly he heard a fierce roar "WHO DARES TO KILL IN THE CHENG CLAN!" After the scream, you could see an old man heading towards Alan, he was like a bag of bones, but Alan knew he was the ancestor of the Cheng Clan. The clan''s ancestor looked at Alan and Yan Fei in amazement, he was amazed by their beauty, but especially by their ages. They were as strong, or even stronger than him when they were not even 20 years old, especially for the boy. "Who are you? Why are you doing this?" Asked the ancestor as he looked at Alan, he knew he couldn''t offend his young people. They must come from a much more powerful place to produce such genius. Alan calmly looked at the ancestor and said, "Who am I? I''m Alan Cheng, the one who was abandoned and intimidated for years, I came back for revenge and to get my mother! ? The ancestor was in a state of complete shock when he heard his words, he was a member of the clan, but the worst was the one who was treated as a forgotten genius. The ancestor no longer knew what to say, all this was the fault of the Cheng clan, fate had made them regret it. He sighed and then looked at Alan and said, "You can go get your mother, I hope you can at least leave the clan intact. Alan nodded and headed for the prison, he had earned 22,000 system points before meeting the ancestor. When he entered he was not arrested by the guards, he followed the direction of his mother''s cell. After a few steps, he saw a cell with a woman inside, she was healthy, but had a weak face, when Alan saw it he couldn''t help but scream and cry. "Mother, I''m back!!! ? Chapter 26 Reunion and direction towards capital When the woman heard her words, her body trembled, she turned towards the voice and could not help but be stunned, what she saw was an extremely handsome young boy with tears in his eyes and next to him a girl worthy of a goddess who also had tears in her eyes. Yan Fei couldn''t help but have tears in her eyes when she saw Alan like that, of course they were tears of happiness, happy for the one she loved that he was finally found his mother. The woman looked at Alan in shock, the more she looked at him, the more tears in her eyes, she, who hadn''t seen her son for weeks, still had hopes and hopes that he would be fine. The woman kept staring at Alan while crying more and more and more and couldn''t help but scream and stammer, "Ala...Alan, it''s you, tell me it''s not a dream, it''s really you, isn''t it! ? When Alan heard this, he approached the cell and opened it by breaking it. In the end, only a few meters remain between them without anything separating them. Alan ran to his mother and took her in his arms while saying, "Mother, I am back, I have taken revenge on us, we can finally leave this city and go on an adventure". When Alan''s mother heard her words, she shivered, she couldn''t help but hold her son stronger so he wouldn''t escape this time, then she said, "Alan I''m happy, I''ve been waiting for you all this time hoping you''ll be fine, the heavens have listened to my words" After fifteen minutes, Alan''s clothes were soaked, his mother had been crying all the time. He looked at his mother who had regained her shape and no longer had a weak face but smiled with all her heart. After leaving Alan''s embrace, Alan''s mother finally looked at Yan Fei, she smiled and said, "Tell me Alan, all this time you went to pick up the girls without thinking about your mother hmmph! ? Alan rolled his eyes when he heard his mother''s words, he hadn''t told her the story since he left the clan. Meanwhile Yan Fei had a pink hue on her beautiful cheeks while lowering her head a little, but she was very happy. Alan''s mother walked up to Yan Fei and said, "Nice to meet you, I''m Alan''s mother, you can call me mother, I''ve always dreamed of that, I''ve always dreamed of that, finally my son finding someone" while laughing at that after she joyfully jumped away. It would be hard to believe that it was someone who had had a child, it would be more like a happy little girl. That was his mother''s behavior. His mother was an orphan, his name was Mu Qianqian, she had never met his mother and father, but given the beauty of his mother, he thought his parents were an extremely handsome couple, which is why his father welcomed her and asked for his hand because he was the same age. Finally Mu Qianqian suddenly thought of something, she turned around and looked at Alan and said, "Tell me Alan, how did you become such a handsome young man, with such an appearance, all women will fall on your feet... it means I will have many beautiful daughters and grandsons! "Lost in thought, Mu Qianqian imagined many things. Alan was shocked, she was talking seriously and then all of a sudden she started dreaming. Then suddenly he felt a black look on him, he turned around and saw Yan Fei looking at him with a big smile. Alan knew what smiling meant "If you find another woman, you''re dead" Alan shivered and then coughed to wake his mother. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan then told about his journey since he was poisoned, hearing the story Mu Qianqian''s mood was at its lowest, but little by little she had become happy, her son was blessed. Then when she heard that he had killed her half brother and father, she sighed but said he deserved to die. The moment she preferred in the story was the meeting with Yan Fei, she was all smiling. But when she heard that she was the princess of the Yan empire, she was totally shocked and wanted to bend over, but Yan Fei stopped her by saying that she was a family. Mu Qianqian was extremely happy, probably the best day of his life. "Mother, I''m going to give you some pills to improve your body, so you''ll regain your beauty when you''re 20! "While saying that, Alan gave him three things Fruit of the titan to cleanse all the impurities of the body, this will make her mother feel much better. The rejuvenation pill ¡ú Allows to rejuvenate the 10-year-old person (only edible once), it is a pill that cost him 15 000 system points because rejuvenation pills are extremely rare and especially extremely sought after, who would not want to regain its former beauty? Especially women. Spiritual advancement pill ¡ú increases the chances of entering spiritual realm by 50%. Alan bought it at 10,000 system points. Her mother was at the height of body refinement with this, she will surely be able to move to the spiritual stage. After looking for the pills he needed, Alan looked around and saw Yan Fei and his mother talking, Mu Qianqian playing with the little tiger, she loved him very much and so did the tiger. "Mother, I have a surprise for you" Alan walked to his mother and handed her a fruit of 2 pills. Yan Fei had already experienced this fruit, she wondered where Alan found his things rare. But she didn''t dare to ask, Alan had a lot of secrets and she would respect that. Mu Qianqian looked at the things Alan handed him and said, "What is it?" She knew it was a spiritual fruit and pills but she didn''t know their effects. Alan explained to his mother the effects of the fruit and pills, his mother was secretly shocked, or his son had this? She no longer thought about it too much and took her expensive items. After taking the rejuvenation pill, her mother became a great beauty again, if people saw their groups, they would think that her mother was her sister. She then took the spiritual advancement pill, a wave of energy spread through Mu Qianqian''s body, she tried to channel all this. After half an hour a "BOOM" sounded, a large amount of energy swept through the prison, Mu Qianqian opened her eyes, she had finally passed to the spiritual stage, she looked at her son with a smile and a love that no one else could express. Then she took the fruit of the titan, after a few minutes, a stench emanating from her mother''s body, it was the impurities of her body, Alan told Yan Fei to make her take a bath at the inn. After Mu Qianqian took a shower, Alan looked at Yan Fei and said, "It''s time to go to the empire''s capital and explain what the Zao empire has done! ? The 2 nodded and left the hostel in the direction of the capital. They took a noble carriage which cost quite expensive 50 gold pieces for the trip which will last 2 days. Fortunately, the people Alan killed were rich. Chapter 27 Capital of the Yan Empire In the carriage, everyone''s mood was extremely good, they often laughed and had fun. During his two days, Alan didn''t do much, he spent a lot of time talking to his mother. Yan Fei had become much more daring, she slept on Alan''s lap while he talked to his mother, Mu Qianqian often teasing Alan about when they were going to get married and have children. Alan tried to change the subject every time, but Mu Qianqian wanted the answer, he had no other choice but to say he would think about it when the situation was stable. At the end of the morning of the 2nd day, we could see large walls with a lot of guards and a queue. Alan was shocked, it was huge, the walls were 25 meters high and many guards were positioned on them. All of them were in the midst of body refinement. In the army, the new soldiers were in the 3rd or 4th stage of corporal refinement, the captains of a group of 50 people in the 7th stage, the generals at the beginning of the spiritual stage and the army commanders in the middle of spiritual refinement. All were led by the Marshal who was in the 9th stage of spiritual refinement. The army numbered 100,000 soldiers for the imperial family tended that the large noble families of the capital had about 50,000 soldiers. Anyone could apply to be a soldier, they would be valued and respected by citizens even if they had a low rank. If a soldier dies, the family would be reimbursed with gold coins, enough to get out of poverty. After getting closer to the capital, Alan saw two lines, one for people on foot and the other for coaches, all would be checked. When seeing Alan''s group''s noble carriage, many people started looking, the guards were also a little shocked, this kind of carriage if it were sold would make so much gold that a soldier even in 10 lives would not get all this. "Stop right there! "Even if it was an extremely noble carriage, it was the rules of the empire, who would want to oppose the empire? The carriage stopped, suddenly two silhouettes came out, when the guards saw the silhouette, they were stunned, a young man and a woman of great beauty, all the people had their mouths wide open. Suddenly the young woman who was Yan Fei handed a token, seeing the guard throwing himself shivered, throwing himself was the symbol of the imperial family. The guard came to his senses and bowed, "Soldier apologizes to Her Majesty the Princess" The whole crowd was stunned, the princess almost never showed herself since the age of 11, so no one knew her but everyone knew she was a beauty. Yan Fei had changed her appearance, she had become the princess of the Yan empire again. She didn''t want to attract even more attention, that was Alan''s suggestion. As for Alan, he had kept his normal appearance with his golden hair and golden eyes. A lot of girls were in a state of hypnosis when they looked at Alan. After that, they both returned to the capital, the carriage advancing towards the noble districts of the city. Then suddenly Alan looked at Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian and said, "Let''s put down the carriage and walk around, I''ve never visited the capital" The two happily nodded, even Yan Fei did not know the capital too well because it almost never came out. After putting down their carriages, they wandered around the capital, attracting the attention of the crowd. Alan had put on a mask on Yan Fei''s orders. The capital was extremely rich, there were many shops for cultivation, alchemy, weapons forging, inscriptions and many others. Of course it was of low quality because it was a small empire that was only a level one force. Alan didn''t need to learn all those things like chemistry,they inscription and others because he had the system. They had noticed that alchemy was the most expensive category, much more so than weapons, fruits, inscriptions and others. For example, the original pills Alan won when opening the gift package were 2-star pills and they each cost 20,000 system points, the rejuvenation pill was 1 star because it wasn''t very strong only removing 10 years on his skin. The lifetime of a martial artist increases with each breakthrough. He then looked at the most expensive pill he could take and it was [Accession pill towards immortality (10 stars)¡ú 500 million system points] 500 million points was huge, he suddenly thought about the primordial quest when he saw 700 million points, he thought it was the greatest reward, but now he knows it''s just a few more points. When it reaches this level 700 million points would be nothing.He then compared it with the most expensive weapon, the most expensive fruit, the most expensive martial skill and others. Then he confirmed, the pills were extremely expensive. [Black jade sword (Divine high rank) ¡ú 80 million system points] [Fruit of immortality (Divine high rank) ¡ú 150 million system points] [Martial skill "Meteor falls" (Divine high rank) ¡ú 120 million system points] [Culture method "Celestial lightning method" (Divine high rank) ¡ú 40 million system points] [inscription of the 4 divine beasts (10 stars) ¡ú 100 million system points] They had great differences, he had not asked the system for descriptions because he knew it was not yet for him, he had only 273,640 points, which was extremely small compared to the articles. Suddenly, he thought of something, the system said that it was called "the system of the dragon god" But the Dragon God was not the strong one, will the system release it once it reaches the level of the Dragon God? So he asked the question to the system [Ding! In responding to the host, the system is called "the system of the dragon god" because the host had the personality of the dragon god, he was determined, infallible even if it was the end. If the host had saved someone at the time of his death and had a heroic personality he would surely have had "the Phoenix system. It''s just a name to give to the systems.] When Alan heard his words, he sighed, if he no longer had the system it would be a great loss, but by whom was the system created? So he asked the systems, "Who created you? ? [Ding! The host doesn''t need to know, you will know it when your crop has satisfied his presence, you must know that the one who has the system becomes his successor, so you will know it when you succeed him.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Successor? How terrifying is his existence to create a system that can make everything appear? "Alan shivered a little when he thought of his things. He came to his senses, Alan and the others were in a restaurant because it was time to eat, they had learned a lot today and were secretly happy. Chapter 28 Meeting with the King Alan, Yan Fei and his mother ate in a VIP room, the restaurant was called "The Wonders of the Sky" A rather arrogant name for a restaurant, but the food was excellent. The meal was expensive, each dish was worth gold coins, the average citizen''s salary was only a few silver coins a month, it was really a rich man''s restaurant. Yan Fei would eat and then she looked at Alan and asked, "Alan, maybe we should go see my father and tell him what the Zao empire was doing and taking revenge. "She was still angry about what Zao Feng had done. These companions had risked their lives to allow him to escape. Upon hearing this, Alan understood what Yan Fei was thinking, he nodded with a smile and said, "Humph dare to touch my little princess, the Zao empire must pay for it". When Yan Fei heard Alan''s words, she was blushing but couldn''t help but be happy, without him she would already be dead. Mu Qianqian smiled when she saw Alan flirting openly in front of her, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "I hope you''re getting married soon, I want grandchildren!? Mu Qianqian only thought of having grandchildren, she wanted many grandchildren, that was almost the only reason to live. Alan and Yan Fei were now used to Mu Qianqian''s words, but she knew that Alan and Yan Fei had to stabilize their situations, but she also knew that Alan would not stay in this small realm. It is destined to reach the heights. After finishing his meal, Alan paid the bill, and went out with the two girls to the imperial palace, of course it was Yan Fei who showed the way. When we arrived at the imperial palace, there were 4 guards with heavy armor, you couldn''t even see their faces but just their eyes. "Stop, it''s the imperial palace! "One of the guards spoke in an extremely cold tone when she saw this, Yan Fei showed the imperial token. When he saw the token, the guard who had previously shouted at the princess, trembled with fear as if he saw death passing before his eyes, he prostrated himself before the princess and spoke "Princess, please excuse this subordinate" He no longer even dared to raise his head Yan Fei didn''t even look at the guard and then took Alan and his mother into the palace. When the princess left, the guard breathed a sigh of relief, he had been afraid of his life. When Alan entered the palace, he swallowed his saliva, the palace was extremely large, he had men, women walking around, seeing the princess many bowed before her, seeing that she was the maidservants and man of the palace, they recognized the princess. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The palace was luxurious, there was gold, precious stones everywhere, "How much did it cost? "That was the question Alan asked himself, if the palace should be sold, we could buy a first-class city. Yan Fei took Alan and Mu Qianqian to where her father resided, before she could go to where her father is, a servant told her that her father was already waiting for her. Yan Fei nodded and followed the servant. After walking for a few minutes the maid bowed down to the princess and told her that the king was waiting for her, Yan Fei nodded and pushed the door. When the door was opened, we could see a large spacious room with a large desk, behind the desk there was a middle-aged man standing. When he saw Yan Fei, the middle-aged man was extremely happy. The king approached Yan Fei at full speed without paying attention to Alan and Mu Qianqian and could not help but ask, "My daughter, why did you come back alone? ? When Yan Fei heard her words, she couldn''t help but have a rising rage, she decided to explain everything to her father, when the king heard this he was so angry that one could hear the grinding of his teeth. When he learned that she was saved by Alan, he couldn''t help but bow and say, "Thank you for saving my daughter, if you have anything to ask, don''t hesitate. ? But before Alan could answer his mother had already spoken and shouted "Of course the demand is to offer the best marriage between my son and the princess" said Mu Qianqian with stars full of eyes Upon hearing this the king was in shock, marriage? He was not aware of it, he had refused hundreds of requests, even powers that could threaten the empire, but he had just been told that he had to offer the best marriage between this young man and his daughter, it was much too shocking for him. Yan Fei was completely red, his mother-in-law was far too bold, Alan was the same, he was in shock, a few days ago she bowed to the princess and now she spoke to the king as if he had been her friend for 30 years. The king regained his mind, he looked at Alan, he saw that he was wearing a mask, it was a little strange, he couldn''t help but wonder "why is he wearing a mask, is it ugly?" But looking at Alan''s golden hair, he rejected his thoughts, his hair would make many women jealous, how could he be ugly? He then asked Alan, "Young man, why were you wearing a mask, if my daughter really loves you, you will be my son-in-law. Alan nodded and took off his mask, seeing his face the king could not help but swallow his saliva, looking Alan straight in the eyes, he saw an extremely noble aura, he even wanted to kneel, his golden eyes release an extremely deep aura, mix with a face as beautiful, he would make the hearts of many women beat. The king was secretly happy, having such a handsome and strong son-in-law was the best for him. He thought Alan was extremely strong because he had killed the prince of the Zao empire. At that age having this strength was extremely shocking. He then looked at Alan and asked, "If my daughter loves you, I wouldn''t refuse, but had you ever seen her real face? And if it was deformed, would you accept it? ? Yan Fei wanted to say something but was interrupted by Alan "I''ve already seen the princess'' true face, and I understand why you hide such a beautiful face." The king did not expect this answer, his daughter had really entrusted him with her future, he had told his daughter that if she found the one she loved, you would show her your face The king nodded with a big smile on his face, but then he said, "Although Prince Zao is dead, the Zao empire is not going to get away with it. Seeing the king like that, Alan said, "We can conquer the Zao empire and make it subordinate to the Yan empire". The king stared at Alan in shock, all three empires had the same strength, but Alan said he wanted to make the Zao empire subordinate to the Yan empire, it was really shocking. he understood more and more that the man whose strength he could not see was extremely mysterious. The king then mumbled, "Is it a blessing or a curse that my daughter has fallen in love with him? ? Chapter 29 Shocking news 3 days later. At the imperial palace of the Zao Empire, the king could be seen sitting with the chiefs of the great clans. The king had a sad expression and at the same time an angry expression. While looking at the 5 people in front of him, the king spoke, "Did you say that the princess of the Yan empire was safe and sound?" The 5 leaders nodded, then a leader spoke, "Yes, we also saw that she was accompanied by a masked young man and an extremely beautiful woman" Listening to the words of one of the leaders, the king thought, "Only she entered the forest. The two people with her we never saw them, which means they were already in the forest.? The king had personally asked to reduce the strength of enemy empires to a minimum in order to conquer them, he had prepared everything, even traitors in the Yan empire. Her son was madly in love with the princess so after killing all the geniuses with her, he could take her. Unfortunately, the princess had returned but her son and all the geniuses of the Zao empire were nowhere to be found. It was a very great loss, he lost his son genius and other geniuses of the Zao empire. It would take years to evacuate this loss. Suddenly, a man entered the room directly where the king resided and ruled them, the man was covered in sweat. When the king and the 5 leaders saw this, they frowned, then a leader said "If you don''t have a good reason to interrupt our meeting, only death awaits you". Listening to the words, the man trembled, but he was still holding the envelope and said, "Subordinate apologizes but it is a letter from the Yan empire! ? Upon hearing the words, the 5 leaders were in a tense shock that the king had a bad feeling, he took the envelope and told the man to leave. When he opened the envelope, he saw a text marked with a mark, this mark was the symbol of the imperial family, when he read the text, the king''s expression was extremely bad. This letter said that if the Zao empire did not apologize to the Yan empire for the actions committed against the empire''s disciples, the Yan empire declared war on the Zao empire. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The 5 leaders reading this letter were angry, all their plans had failed and in addition, the Yan Empire took the liberty of asking them for an explanation, simply impossible. One of the leaders could no longer contain himself and said, "My king, our whole plan has failed, we must declare war on them, otherwise our shame cannot be erased. The other 4 nodded, such humiliation cannot be repaid, the king was not like the others who accepted immediately, he felt a bad feeling, he had to talk to the imperial ancestor. The king spoke, "I feel it''s not that simple, the Yan empire must have support or they will not declare war on us, I have to talk to the ancestor about it. "It is important to know that if an empire makes war with another empire, it will suffer a lot of loss which will benefit the neutral empire behind. The 5 nodded and left as the king went to the deepest corner of the palace. Suddenly, he heard someone laughing "HAHA, I''m moving on to the third stage of basic training, these old fools of the two empires are no longer a problem for me" The one who spoke was the ancestor, he had reached the end of his life, someone at the stage of basic training could live 200 years, the ancestor was 196 years old, which was near the end. When the king heard the words of the ancestor, his heart beat with joy and he muttered, "With the ancestor at this level, I wonder how the Yan empire will react, to believe that declaring war on my empire would be easy humph ! ? Suddenly the ancestor turned to the king and said, "Little Cheng, what are you doing here, could it be that a major event took place?" If someone had just seen that someone called the king "little Cheng" he would cough blood, but this person was the strongest person in the empire. The king bowed and said, "Ancestor, my son Zao Feng and 6 other geniuses were killed by the Yan empire and the Yan empire declares war on us. ? When the ancestor heard his words, he was shocked but quickly came to his senses and said, "Humph, now that I have pierced there is no fear, let us declare war on them if he wants it. Upon hearing his words, the king had a smiling face and nodded. He went to tell the leader the news and spread it to show that he would accept and be ready to face the war. The next day, shocking news appeared in the Zao empire, the Zao empire would make war on the Yan empire because the Yan empire killed the prince and other geniuses of the empire. "You heard, our country is at war, our provisions will be reduced, we will have to pay more taxes," said one man. "That''s true, but how dare the Yan empire destroy our young martial artists," said another with anger. Many discussions about the war against the Yan empire, the Yan empire learned quickly its news, all countries were in a turmoil. The upper echelons of the large clans were shocked. In one room, a character was dancing with a sword, you could see rays of swords running around the room, this character was Alan, he trained his sword technique, he felt that if he reached level 2, his strength would be terrifying. During his three days, Alan had trained to close the door, he hadn''t seen his mother or Yan Fei, he trained harder and harder, his goal was basic training. First of all because the system would evolve and he had the impression that his body would evolve too. "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 5] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 273,640 ] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 40/500 [Nine energy waves] Level 2/9 = (180/200) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 3/9=(480/500) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 1/? = (601/1000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (100/200) Alan had reached the 5th stage of spiritual refinement with one of the energetic fruits that Yan Fei had found. Of course, he still had a lot of energy left over that he had not refined, otherwise he would have increased his cultivation even further, but he wanted to stabilize it otherwise it would cause problems. "My movement of the nine flashes will soon move forward," says Alan, while using the art of the sacred sword, Alan will use the movement of the nine flashes. That is why it is the competence that advances the most. Suddenly, he heard knocking on the door, when he opened it he saw his mother looking at him. Alan was a little shocked his mother was in the 2nd stage of spiritual refinement, it was all thanks to the energetic fruit. She looked at Alan with a smile and then said, "Alan, the king said that the Zao empire would wage war on the Yan empire" Even if she had a smile, she was extremely nervous, her son was going to participate in a war, even if she knew that her cultivation was big, she was always afraid. Who would want their son to be in a battlefield? Alan smiled and then nodded and headed to Yan Fei''s residence to see her because it had been 3 days and he missed her. Chapter 30 What a good feeling ! When he arrived near Yan Fei''s room, Alan could see that it was far from everything, Yan Fei was really alone during all his years. When he arrived in front of the door, Alan toqua. Suddenly he heard a cold but beautiful voice at the same time. "Who?" Of course that voice came from Yan Fei, Alan smiled when he heard that cold voice and then replied "That''s how my little princess welcomes me" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After saying his words, the door opened, Alan saw Yan Fei dressed in an extremely thin dress, Yan Fei could not help but smile with tears in her eyes when she saw Alan, she had not seen her for 3 days. She felt empty, didn''t know what to do, she suddenly realized that she could no longer live without this man. Yan Fei was always lonely, she thought that her nature would never change, but since the meeting with Alan, if she was no longer with Alan. Yan Fei felt that he missed something. She had experienced the best moments of her life since her mother left her, we could say that he gave her a second life. Seeing Yan Fei like that with bright eyes because of the tears ready to fall, Alan couldn''t help but hug her. A stream of warm air spread through Yan Fei''s body, a feeling of comfort she hadn''t felt in a few days. She closed her eyes and enjoyed feeling unwilling to leave him. Suddenly Alan smiled maliciously, he took Yan Fei by surprise and carried her in his arms, approached the bed and threw her on it. "AHHH" Prit by surprise Yan Fei had not even had time to react, as soon as she opened her eyes she was on the bed. She looked at Alan who was smiling perversely. She couldn''t help but blush by closing her eyes and saying to herself, "If it''s him, he can do what he wants." Alan lay down on the bed, then looked at Yan Fei who had a red face and closed his eyes waiting for it to happen. Alan wrapped his arms around Yan Fei and said, "I won''t do anything to you if you''re not ready, I just want to talk to you about what''s next. When she heard his words, Yan Fei opened her eyes, she turned to look at Alan while blushing again. But the words Alan had said to her made her feel warm. Alan seeing Yan Fei return to normal spoke up and said, "Yan Fei, the war between the Yan empire and Zao is near, I will participate in the war and I don''t know when I will come back, the soldiers of the Zao empire is no problem, but people in the basic training stage is not yet something I can manage and I feel that since the Zao empire has accepted the war, the empire must have a person at least in the intermediate stage of basic training or in the 3rd stage of basic training, which is for our unmanageable empire. So I don''t know what''s going to happen during this war, but I hope I''m wrong in saying that, otherwise it''s going to be much harder than expected. ? Alan had a very serious expression when he said that. The realm of basic training was not something he could manage even with his bloodline and techniques.He could fight someone at the first stage but had no chance of victory, he hoped that thanks to this war his skills would improve extremely quickly by confronting the enemies. This would allow him to face those in the basic formation stage, and even increase his cultivation with the rest of the energy fruit by fighting, which would solidify his strength while refining the rest of the energy of the fruit. He would not think that those in the field of basic training would appear immediately in the war, but rather would be those who would appear at the end which would give him time to increase his strength. When Yan Fei heard his words, his body trembled violently, if Alan would participate in this war, she would not see him for days, see more and moreover he did not have the confidence to win, it was a big shock for her, unable to contain herself any longer, she plunged her head into Alan''s chest while saying a few words while crying. "Alan, please don''t leave me, I don''t want you to participate in this war, don''t leave! ? Yan Fei was there when Alan asked his father to conquer the Zao empire, she thought first that there would be a political meeting to explain herself and then maybe a tournament to determine who is stronger, she had never thought that a war would suddenly break out. Alan tapped Yan Fei''s head and then said, "Don''t worry even if I''m not sure I''ll win, the Zao empire will never send theirs to the basic training stage at the beginning of the war. This will give me time to increase my strength and I could surely fight them." A trace of determination shone in his eyes, with the system, he was not afraid of anything. When she heard his words, she calmed down a little, but always remained in Alan''s arms, holding him very tightly as if she didn''t want him to leave anymore. After a few minutes Yan Fei suddenly muttered, "If you are at war, take me with you, I want to stay with you to life or death". Alan felt happy that Yan Fei was saying that but he refused, how could he leave a woman on the battlefield? "NO! Impossible, how can I allow you to get on the battlefield, even your father would refuse directly and so would I. "But... but I want to be with you! ? "No, you''re not strong enough, you''ve never killed anyone, it''s not a place for you, you''ll show mercy, you''ll vomit when the smell of blood sticks to your nose. You don''t have the mentality for a war, at least not now. ? When Yan Fei heard his words, she understood, it is true that she had never killed before, she was a cold girl in the eyes of others, but she even had trouble killing wild and demonic beasts. But if she didn''t change her mind, would Alan leave her? Or is she going to create problems for him? So many questions arise in his head. After thinking about it she opened her eyes, a burst of determination shone through it and then she looked at Alan and said "Alan, I''m going to train as hard as I can, I''m going to be strong enough for you to take me to your side, if you have to kill millions of people I''ll accompany you, in happy moments I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you everywhere Alan. Seeing Yan Fei like that, Alan was a little stunned but smiles as he looked at Yan Fei with a look full of love. Then he laid his hand on his chin and brought his lips closer to his. "Hmm... "Taken by surprise, Yan Fei had not even had time to understand what was happening. But she just followed the movement. After a few minutes, Alan split up and looked at Yan Fei who was all red and afraid to even look at him. Alan just smiled and said, "What a great feeling." Chapter 32 Golden opportunity Last night, Alan stayed with Yan Fei to sleep with her. Upon waking up, he saw that Yan Fei was still sleeping, he did not disturb her and got up as quietly as possible. As he left the room, Alan walked towards a balcony. Looking at the view of the city, Alan was in the middle of an interrogation. He was thinking about the war that was coming, he knew he would have to kill a lot of people, the smell of blood, the massacre. He didn''t really want to face this, but he thought that each person killed would bring him system points. Which would be a lot of money at the end. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "The more people I kill, the more experience I gain, I wonder if I would become a devil by force... "The path of a martial artist is filled with cruelty and blood, but many martial artists have become too used to this and have become killing machines. Alan didn''t want to be like that. Suddenly, he heard steps behind him, turned around, he saw that it was his mother who looked at her with a smiling face. Strangely enough, when he saw this, Alan had already forgotten what he thought before. "Mother, what are you doing so early in the morning?" Alan asked himself, it was barely daylight, people were sleeping at this time. Mu Qianqian looked at Alan and said, "I came to see you, I had the impression that you were thinking about something that made you depressed". When she said that, Mu Qianqian had a sad face. She didn''t want Alan to be depressed, she knew Alan was thinking about the upcoming war. She too could not sleep, she was stressed, thinking that her son who was always innocent for her will go to war and kill people. When Alan heard his mother''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked, his mother really knew everything. He looked at Mu Qianqian and said, "It''s true, I think about the war to come, it''s a good thing for me, it will temper me, it will strengthen my mind, but there are also bad things like becoming bloodthirsty, even if I think that with my mind I would not become bloodthirsty with a few thousand people dead.? When Mu Qianqian heard his words, she ran towards Alan and took him in his arms. Alan was not prepared for his mother''s sudden movement, Alan followed his mother''s movement and hugged her. After a few breaths, Mu Qianqian spoke, "Please Alan, even if you have to kill thousands, millions of people, never forget that you have me and Yan Fei. We''ll always be with you. The words Mu Qianqian had just said woke Alan''s disordered mind. Everything that worried him before immediately faded away, he said to himself, "It''s true as long as I think about my mother and Yan Fei, I would never become a killing machine. ? Alan looked at his smiling mother and said, "Thank you mother, thanks to you my mind is free" After that time, Alan left the balcony and his mother to improve his cultivation until the afternoon. Alan refine the energy of the energy fruit. There was so much energy. A few hours later, Alan had improved his strength, he thought to himself if he had to rely on the energy of the energetic fruit and the method of the dragon god, reaching the 6th stage would take him a few days, if the ancestors of the continent and even those of the higher realm learned the speed of Alan''s cultivation, he would probably spit blood. This speed was simply unheard of. It should be known that the blessed geniuses of the sky of the 3 empires take months to increase by one level and even those of the other 2 empires take months. Alan was only taking a few days. After all this, Alan took a shower. He decided to leave the palace to go to the city store where the pills and spiritual fruits were located, he didn''t want to spend system points because he thought he had a lot of gold, he could surely find fire element fruits and others. When Alan arrived at the Medicine Pavilion, he entered, when he entered, he created a wave of shock because of his appearance. He had completely forgotten to hide his appearance. As he sighed, he ignored the shocked faces fixed on him and looked at the fruits and pills in the shop. Most of the pills were one star, both stars were very rare. Besides, the pills weren''t perfect. It had a purity level of 50%, which is considered excellent in a small empire. The pills in the system were all 100% pure, a perfect quality without any poison. You have to know that each pill had poison if it wasn''t perfect, if you consume too much of it, it will reduce the efficiency of the cultivation and the speed, but Alan didn''t care. Alan no longer looked at the pills but concentrated on the fruits, suddenly he made a fixette on a dark blue fruit, in his memory the fruit was called "Ice Fruit" It was a fruit that increased the person''s ice attribute, the darker the color, the higher the level of the fruit, when analyzing the color, he saw that he almost turned dark blue, so he deduced that the fruit went to earth grade. Which was excellent, if he had to buy it in the system, it would be a few thousand points. He asked the store manager "Madam, I would like to buy this fruit". When the manager heard her words, a big smile formed on her face, she had been looking at Alan from the beginning. When Alan said he wanted to buy this fruit, the manager was really happy, it was a fruit that no one dared to buy because of the cold he released. But Alan had said that he wanted to buy this fruit and considering how close he was, the cold didn''t bother him. "Sir, this fruit is a fruit that a mercenary to be found in the frozen region of the Chang continent, he said he was selling it for 100 gold pieces because it is a fruit that is almost at the terrestrial stage! ? Alan smiled and threw 100 gold pieces at the manager. The manager was surprised, he threw 100 gold pieces as if it were water. Alan didn''t notice the shocked look, he took the fruit and threw it into his little world, he intended to grow it. After that he said goodbye to the manager and left the shop. The manager let him leave reluctantly. After that, He told himself that he had to buy back a herb from the sky, he hadn''t bought back any since the gluttonous bird had eaten it. The grass from the sky was very beneficial because it increased the speed of cultivation, he bought 2 low earth grade grass in the system, he was shocked, the earth grade cost 15 000 system points. At the time in his little world, there were 3 fruits and 1 herb to cultivate and it was the fruit of the titan, the ice fruit and the energetic fruit. The grass was good on the grass in the sky. He prepared to return to the palace, he was happy with his harvest. Chapter 33 Improve it strength through pain When he arrived in the Imperial Palace, he was greeted by everyone, especially the young girls, hoping that Alan would look at them at least once. Alan smiled inside but ignored them. He thought that looking good was a sign of burden. But he didn''t think too much about it and headed for the room where the king resides. When he arrived in front of the room, the bodyguards were already warned that if he saw a young man, he should let him in. Alan nodded and entered the room. As he entered, he saw the king sitting in a chair, looked at Alan and smiled, saying, "Come on, I have some information to give you". Alan nodded and went to sit in the chair in front of the king''s chair. The king looked at Alan again and then spoke, "You must know that the Zao empire has accepted the war? ? Alan nodded, he had known it since yesterday when his mother came to see her. When Alan nodded his head, the king spoke again, "Normally, the king of the Zao empire is not someone who accepts directly, he will think or organize something to stop the war. But there he directly accepted, the Zao empire must have an ally or then their ancestor made a breakthrough which is a big disadvantage because our ancestor is still in the 2nd stage. So I''d like to know what you think about it? ? Alan had the same suspicion as the king, he had told his mother what he thought of the war and he found it strange that the Zao empire should declare directly. He looked at the king and said, "I think like you, I always thought there would be something fishy because accepting war so easily is too weird. Moreover, they must know that the Liang empire will also interfere in the war, they will take advantage of the war because it is the only one who does not participate. ? The king nodded, happy that his son-in-law was an intelligent person, after that the king and Alan talked about the beginning of the movements, the number of forces put in for the first attacks and so on. The first troop leaves in 6 days, time to prepare, let them go see their families and put themselves in a good state of mind. There will be 15,000 men, a mixture of the imperial army and large families. After that, they will wait for news to see how to organize the 2nd troop, if high level warriors will be present or not so as not to make unnecessary losses.The empires are connected by the Greenwood Forest so for food, they will hunt animals in groups, even if each captain will have a storage ring with a large amount of food to feed the troops. After all the implementation and decisions will be made by the Marshal. After that, Alan went to train, he had 6 days left to refine the energy of the energy fruit, he thought he could do it and reach the 6th stage of bodily refinement. He suddenly thought about the celestial grass, he had planted it just a few hours ago, it shouldn''t evolve too much but if he buys the pill version, the pill version will have an effect of 100% more, which is huge. He asked the system directly to search for the pills with the celestial herb. He didn''t think about it anymore and swallowed it, suddenly he felt the unrefined energy of the energetic fruit and the energy of heaven and earth merging extremely quickly into his body, Alan was stunned by the speed of absorption, with which he will easily reach the 6th stage in not even 1 hour, he wondered even if he could not reach the 7th stage. He thought that a few hours ago, he was worried about martial artists at the basic training stage, if he had thought about that instead, he wouldn''t have scared his mother. "BOOM" After 1h30, Alan reached the 6th stage of spiritual refinement, he was really happy, moreover, his cultivation was extremely stable, normally when you increase his cultivation base, it takes weeks to stabilize it, but Alan had never had a problem, it would only take him a few hours or even a few days to stabilize it, but directly it was stabilized. He continued to increase his cultivation, suddenly he thought of something, and if he took a deadly celestial pill, wouldn''t it increase his cultivation by 4 times? Alan stopped thinking about it and bought a deadly celestial pill. By putting it in her mouth, the energy in her body swirled even faster. The energy refined so quickly that it hurt him. The energy of the fruit was so strong that its bones broke under the speed of refinement. It is important to know that this fruit was on the verge of passing to the rank of spirit. This means that it was a high heavenly rank, a fruit of rank could allow to pierce its cultivation for a martial artist earth to heaven. This meant that if a martial artist with a refined body or spiritual refinement ate it, it was necessary to refine the energy extremely slowly or the body would explode. This could take weeks. But Alan had the body of a dragon, even if it was at its lowest, it was still a dragon body. But even with that, he too quickly refined the energy of the fruit and his bones could no longer support it. Alan clenched his teeth and bought a 3-star regeneration pill at 10,000 system points. Even if it was a 3-star regeneration pill it only cost 10,000 system points, because it was the most widely used pill and the system did not want its host to die before completing its task. He swallowed the pill, his bones rebuilt very quickly but destroyed themselves very quickly too, there was a battle for 2h30. After 2:30, the terrestrial celestial grade pill stopped, which allowed the mortal grade pill to continue to refine, but he could finally breathe and quietly refine the energy. 1h30 later, the effect of the pill went away, he collapsed on the ground and was breathing very hard, he thought he wasn''t going to do that until he was strong enough. But suddenly he felt his regeneration improve, he quickly regained his energy, when he got up, he felt his body much lighter and much stronger. He opened his status and marvelled with joy. [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 7] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 2 claws] [System point: 33,640 ] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] [Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 40/500 Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Nine energy waves] Level 2/9 = (180/200) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 3/9=(480/500) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 1/? = (601/1000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (100/200) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] Chapter 34 Go to the section of the nine swords When he saw this, he was incredibly happy, he had completely forgotten the excruciating pain he had experienced. He was shocked not for his cultivation but for his body cultivation, it increased from a divine dragon with 1 claw to a divine dragon with 2 claws. It''s a big difference, he says to himself that even with his body someone at the beginning of the basic foundation would not be a problem for him, which was something very important, especially during this period of war. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan got up, he came out extremely quickly without anyone seeing him and rushed to the hills a few kilometers from the capital. When he arrived at this place where there was no one, Alan released all this force. He punched purely with physical force on the hill opposite. "BOOM! "The hill exploded, it should be known that this hill was about 50 meters high and a few tens of meters wide, but it was reduced to powder simply with physical force. "What a strength! "Alan couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it was him who did it, he was just too happy, it was like a dream that had just come true for him. When he was a child, his mother told him stories where martial artists could break hills, ravage forests and there he just reproduced the stories that his mother told him. Returning to the capital Alan was much faster, he suddenly noticed that he had moved to the 4th level of the nine lightning movement. [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 4/9=(5/1000) Alan was never happier when he came back to the capital, he was in a very good mood. He went to Yan Fei''s room to tell her all about it. When he arrived in the room, he entered, he found Yan Fei at the foot of the bed with the little tiger playing. When Yan Fei saw Alan, she couldn''t help but think back to the kiss Alan gave her. Alan sat next to Yan Fei and wrapped his arm around his waist to let Yan Fei put his head on his shoulder. Yan Fei did not resist and enjoyed her moment of happiness, then she looked up and looked at Alan who was extremely happy, she wondered why and therefore asked the question. "Alan, you seem really happy today, what happened?" Alan looked at Yan Fei and then explained to Yan Fei why he was really happy today, of course he didn''t say that he had reached the body of the dragon with 2 claws, and that he levelled on his movement technique. He just said that he had moved on to the 7th stage of spiritual refinement and that he had an understanding of his movement skill that allowed him to break through. Yan Fei was completely stunned, increasing by 2 small realms in a few hours? It was simply unreal for her, she had also eaten the energetic fruit, but had only refined a small part, so she had not made a breakthrough. But she was very close, she thought that today she could break through. Yan Fei looked at this young man who had changed her life and her vision of the world and thought that he was really too mysterious, but this man who was totally invincible for her was her man. Then Alan thought of something, he thought about the sect of the nine swords, he thought maybe he could meet the patriarch and try to break through on his sword technique, because at that moment, he knew he wouldn''t make much effort anymore because he was missing a few things.So he says to Yan Fei "Tell me, would you like to accompany me to the sect of the nine swords, I would like to meet the patriarch so that he can help me cross because I am blocked. ? Yan Fei knew that Alan was a sword cultivator, and so he accepted with joy. Together, they left the palace and moved towards the sect of the nine swords. On the road, they attracted a lot of attention but no one dared to approach them, moreover Yan Fei had regained his princess appearance of the empire. Alan didn''t care, he didn''t even pay attention to the looks anymore. When he arrived in front of the sect, you could see a large building in the center, the building had a sword shape, Alan was amazed, when he looked at the sword, he felt like he was facing a sword that could split the world in two. It was a feeling he didn''t understand. When he arrived at the front door, Alan and Yan Fei attracted a lot of people. Suddenly a person came up to Alan and Yan Fei, he was a handsome young man with a noble aura, from his appearance, one could say that he was part of a big family. When he arrived, the young man had an enchanting smile, but he was eclipsed by Alan, but hiding his hatred for him. He came in front of Yan Fei and said, "Princess, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other." Many people were surprised, Xiao Yang was the number 1 of the Nine Swords Sect, it is said that he has the talent to reach the realm of the basic foundation and perhaps understand the intention of the sword. He was already in the 5th stage of spiritual realm and was the worthy successor of the sect. But Xiao Yang''s surprise of bending down in front of this lady quickly disappeared because he had just said "princess" What did the princess mean in the country? She was a farming genius who had already reached the 5th stage at the age of 20. No one could compare to her. And above all it was someone from the royal family, even if almost no one had seen it, she was extremely popular, only the geniuses had seen it. After that all the people bowed down and even some people put one knee on the ground to show their loyalty, Alan was a little surprised by all these events. Yan Fei sighed at this event, she didn''t like this kind of thing, for her everyone was the same, he didn''t need to bow down or bow down. Seeing Yan Fei like that, Alan understood and then nonchalantly said "Let''s go" Yan Fei nodded and prepared to leave with Alan, but suddenly a scream was heard, "Stop! ? Alan turned around and saw Xiao Yang looking at him with anger, he looked at him and asked "What do you want? When Xiao Yang looked at Alan, he felt like an ants in front of him, but evacuated that thought and said, "How dare you not respect the princess, talking to her like that, it''s a royal crime! ? Alan looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, he turned around and left, Yan Fei followed him smiling, seeing that he was being ignored, he couldn''t help but bear it, he blocked Alan''s path. Alan looked at him with a deadly look that made him shiver and then said, "You have 5 seconds to get out of my way. ? Xiao Yang was afraid but trying to stay firm like a man, he thought that this man was only 16 years old, how could he be more powerful than him? He looked at Alan and said, "You disrespected the princess, you have to bow down to her and apologize to her." After that he looked at Alan, but when he looked at Alan, he heard. ? 5 ? After that, a wave of energy emerged from Alan''s body. He swung his hand with his physical strength towards Xiao Yang, throwing him a few dozen meters away. The spectators were shocked, just a movement of the hand and the most talented genius of their sect was projected a few tens of meters away, it was unrealistic. Alan looked in Xiao Yang''s direction and said, "Why should I bow or apologize to my wife, you idiot? When Xiao Yang, who was angry to be humiliated as it heard his words, spit out a sip of blood. Since he met the princess, he was madly in love with her, he worked hard to get her to take an interest in him, but now he just heard that he was the princess'' husband?Unable to withstand the shock, he fainted. Chapter 35 A mysterious sect leader After that, Alan and Yan Fei continued on their way, everyone let them pass, now no one dares to even look at the princess for fear of Alan humiliating them. When they arrived in the sect, all the buildings had a sword shape. It was really incredible, Alan was amazed by this sect Unfortunately, they did not have time to visit, the war was about to begin, he must improve his strength, even if with this current strength, a small empire would not pose any problem to him. But he knows that in foreign countries, there are geniuses who, at his age, were much stronger than him. Even if going from the 1st stage of bodily refinement to the 7th stage of spiritual refinement in less than a month was totally impossible for them, even with the divine resources of their clan. Alan and Yan Fei headed for the main building, which had the appearance of a sword that could cut the world off. He was sure that it was where the leader of the cult resided. Upon arrival at the scene, he was arrested by two middle-aged men, probably elders. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Asked one of the elders. Alan measured them, he saw that their cultivation was in the 9th stage of spiritual realm, he was shocked, they were just elders but already had such strength. He then muttered," as the rumor has it, this sect is really mysterious. ? Alan looked at them calmly and said, "We came to see the sect leader, I have something to ask him. The two elders were surprised, he wanted to see the head of the sect? It should be known that they had met the head of the sect only once a few decades ago, no one was allowed to enter, the head of the sect was a very mysterious man with an unfathomable force. And the one kid just said he wanted to see the head of the cult? Despite this, the two elders did not laugh because he could not measure the strength of this young man and the woman next door had reached the 5th stage of spiritual realm at his age, which was a genius rarely seen. One of the elders looked at him and said, "We are sorry, but even we are not allowed to enter the building and the head of the sect does not meet anyone. ? Both were surprised, even the elders did not have permission to enter the building. Who was really the head of the sect? Alan was really eager to meet him. But he should not force it, he did not know the man behind the sect, he felt that it was not simple. Alan nodded, before leaving, he looked at the building again, looking at it, his body shaking uncontrollably, a kind of force was spreading in his body, he felt weak against this force attacking him, he quickly turned his head not to look at the building, he was soaked with sweat. Looking at Alan like that when he was looking at the building. Yan Fei looked at him, but felt nothing, she turned around to look at Alan and said, "What happened to you? Why were you shaking when you looked at the building? ? Alan looked at her and said, "Nothing, let''s go." At the top of the building, there was a middle-aged man, if anyone saw him, he would be surprised because this man was flying in the air meditating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, when he opened his eyes, a ray of light cut the wall in half, just with these eyes, he could cut things. Then he looked down and said, "Finally, I''m looking for someone who can do this for 1000 years. "After saying that, he disappeared from the building. Alan and Yan Fei were not aware of this, Alan and Yan Fei left the sect to return to the palace, Alan was a little disappointed but was not someone who would force things. When Alan returned to the palace, he left Yan Fei to train, Yan Fei wanted to stay with him but Alan told him to cultivate because the war was coming and even if she was not involved, he planned to take her with him to travel the world. Especially to create her sect with her and bring her to the top of the world together. Alan went to the forest to train in techniques, they planned to train with the "celestial hammer" because it would be used a lot during the war because it was an area attack. After a few hours, Alan managed to condense a hammer that could decimate a dozen trees, he was rather proud. He then looked to see when he could evolve it [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 148/500 "I''m only 148/500 and it''s already so powerful, I wonder if one day I''ll cultivate it to the max, what strength will it have? ? It was getting dark, Alan was getting ready to go back to sailing, but before he could leave, a middle-aged man arrived in front of him. What surprised Alan was not his sudden appearance, but that he was in the air, that is, that the man in front of him was at least a martial artist from the sky. It was a stadium that almost no one in the 5 empires knew, a legendary realm. Alan looked at him and kept calm and said, "Senior, what can I do for you? The middle-aged man looked at him, smiled and said: "Interesting, even when you meet someone who flies, you can stay calm! Worthy of someone who has been chosen by the sword of the Sovereign". Alan was a little surprised by his words, he looked at the man and said, "Sir, what is she the sword you''re talking about? ? The man looked at Alan and laughed as he said, "HAHA... You trembled when you looked at that building in the sect of the nine swords, didn''t you? But it is not a building, it is a treasure that fell from the sky more than 80,000 years ago. The last person to own it was me.Nobody knows its origin, nor what treasures it is, what I know is that inside, there are 7 floors, I could only open the 3rd floor because my talent is mediocre, whereas I am someone who has reached the top of the world, you know what I mean, don''t you? ? Alan was surprised, he is in fact the master of the Nine Swords Sect! But the worst part is that he said he was at the top of the world, which means he reached the martial emperor! But what is a martial emperor doing here? So many questions sweeping his brain. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "You mean you''re someone who''s reached the martial emperor? "Alan was really curious, the martial emperor was an ultimate stage of mortal realm, only the chosen can do it. "Haha, you''re in such a remote place on the continent and you know the stage of culture, you''re really interesting, and you''re a genius rarely seen. This is not your realm of cultivation because in the highest parts of the continent, this stage at your age is not worth mentioning. But you are able to fight with someone much stronger than you, which is extremely rare. "The man looked at Alan with an expression of shock, because the hammer he had seen, Alan had used only 20% of his strength and he could already kill a martial artist in the final phase of spiritual refinement. Alan looked at the man, even though he had not answered his question, he did not deny it either. Although he knew he was weak compared to the geniuses of the highest families, he did not expect to be unworthy of mention. But he quickly forgot this because he had only cultivated for a month. The man looked at Alan and said, "Come to the Nine Sword sect tomorrow, I will give you this treasure and help you in your art of the sword. ? After saying that, he disappeared without a trace, just the echo of his voice was heard in the forest. Chapter 36 Jiang Continen Alan was surprised, he hadn''t noticed anything at all, "Worthy of someone at the top of the world". sighing, he went back to the palace to think about all that had just happened. The next day, Alan woke up quite late, he had slept very well, one can say that he was tired of all that had just happened the day before. He left the palace without warning anyone and went to the Nine Swords Sect, he didn''t want to alert everyone so he used his movement skills. We could vaguely see a silhouette wandering at a mad speed through the city until reaching the sect of the nine swords. When he arrived at the sect of the nine swords, he didn''t even have time to enter the sect until he found himself in a house inside the sect, surprised by what had just happened, he looked around him and saw the man who had come yesterday. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "greeting sir" Alan greeted him with great respect, because someone at the top of his world deserves respect. The man nodded and said, "Do you know the world you come from? ? Surprised by this question, Alan didn''t know, the dragon god''s memories dated back millions of years, he only had memories of fruits, treasures and others. So Alan answered "No" The man was not surprised by Alan''s answer, so he replied "In this world there are 3 continents governed by 3 dynasties, they all have about the same strength. They are all level 9 forces. This continent where we are is called the Jiang continent, the continent has been governed by the Jiang dynasty for several tens of thousands of years. Under the Jiang dynasty, there are 10 forces of the same level, they are called the protective forces because they protect the continent from others. There are 4 sects, 4 sacred lands and 2 empires. Alan was surprised, his world is very big, moreover the 10 forces are all level 9 forces, so that means that there are 11 level 9 forces. A level 9 force contains many martial emperors and martial kings. It is a force at the top of the world. Seeing Alan the man''s surprised look continued, "You must know that in his forces, there are geniuses who can crush this empire just by moving his arm, right? ? Alan nodded not at all surprised by this. "In our continent, there are 10 divine geniuses, they are the favourites of the sky, they all come from the 10 forces, you must tell yourself that one is missing because there are eleven level 9 forces, right? ? Alan nodded again, thinking that even if there would be eleven level 9 forces, there would be one weaker than the others. The man continued to speak "It is not that the strength is weaker than the others, it is that this genius cannot be classified, it is the son of the emperor of the Jiang dynasty. He cannot be ranked because he defeated all 10 geniuses at the same time without any effort. They say he was born with an immortal physique. This physique makes it possible to ignore the bottlenecks until reaching the top of the martial emperor. It is said that having this physique gives you a 50% chance of piercing the martial emperor and becoming an immortal. At the age of 8, he reached the spiritual stage, at 10 the basic foundation, at 12 the realm of the earth, at 15 the summit of the realm of heaven. The others are all at the beginning of the realm of heaven and they are all older than him. But the other continents also have a genius like him, even if they do not have the immortal physique, they have a physique of equal value. Alan had his mouth wide open, this genius was his age but, he had reached the top of the realm of heaven, it was much too far for him. But after that, he thought that if he had the system at birth, he would have exceeded that domain long ago. The man looked at Alan who was thinking, interrupted him and said, "You must wonder why I''m telling you all this. But I have a good reason, you''re like the geniuses of the 4 sects, they have a superior fighting force to theirs. For each of them has a divine bloodline flowing through them. These are the geniuses of the White Tiger sect, the Azure Dragon sect, the Black Turtle sect and the Vermilion Bird sect. Even if their bloodline has been diluted for thousands of years, it is said that the 4 of them have a 70% pure bloodline while the others are around 40%. Alan was a little surprised when he heard this, there were divine bloodlines in the continent. In addition there was the bloodline of the blue dragon, Alan laughed inside, he was eager to meet the owner of this bloodline and show him who the real dragon is. After that the man spoke again "After telling you all this, you have to ask yourself why I am in a small empire and looking for someone to inherit this treasure? ? Listening to his words, Alan nodded, wondered why, with all his geniuses, he would be in a weak empire like the Yan Empire and build a sect there. "Our clan is an extinct clan. He was annihilated by that sword when it fell from heaven, at the time I was only a son of a woman and a man of no value in the clan. I was born with great talent, which upset others, so they killed my family and kicked me out of the clan, at that time I was no longer thinking about anything, I was like adead man wandering the world. A few years later, I returned to the clan to pay tribute to my parents, that''s when the sky tore before my eyes, a gigantic sword was directed towards the clan that destroyed it in a few breaths. Surprised by what I had just seen, I headed towards the clan, our clan was isolated so it alerted no one. When I arrived, all that remained was a sword in the middle of the clan. At that moment I was happy, they who had killed my family were dead. After that, I approached the sword, looking at it, my body trembled, a mysterious force poured into me. Since I had nothing more to lose, I let them do what she wanted. After a few hours, I opened my eyes and the sword was gone. Shocked to see that the sword was no longer there, I checked my body and found the mysterious sword in my Dantian. By trying to get her out. The sword came out of my body, I could control it. And especially to control its size, I could see that the sword was in fact a building, when entering it, there was a sign "There are seven floors, the more floors you increase, the more your cultivation will accelerate and the more your understanding of the sword will increase. "I could only access the 3rd floor in over 1000 years, and I reached the middle of the martial emperor, I wondered, "if someone reaches the 7th floor, what stage will they reach? "Since then I have been looking for someone who could feel what I experienced when I looked at the building but I didn''t meet anyone, not even its geniuses. From then on, I walk around the world and create a sect specializing in the art of the sword with the divine sword in the middle to see if anyone will have the same experience as me. And I settled here, then finally I meet someone who can have the same experience as me by looking at the sword. Alan listened to this with great attention, He changed his expression many times during the story. But Alan was happy, if he could have this treasure, wouldn''t his sword art become invincible? The man broke Alan''s dream by saying, "After all this, it''s time to make you the new master of his treasure, I hope you can reach greatness that I wouldn''t dare reach myself. Chapter 37 Immortal Treasure editor: Shvet ============================================================================== The man moved his arm and a few seconds later, they found themselves in front of the sword. He pricked his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the tower. After that, he looked at Alan and said, "The sword is no longer in my possession, you can now become the new master of it. Remember you will feel pain when the mysterious force of the sword enter into you, but don''t reject it. ? After saying that, sect leader left alan with sword like building, Alan looked at the sword building again, then suddenly what happened yesterday started again. A powerful force entered into his body and started curculating inside his body, it flet like his body was being pierced by milions of tiny swords. but as he remembered the sect leader''s words, He bit his lips so he dont loose consiouness. He knew that after refining this sword building, he would have a treasure that would help him in understanding of the sword and even in his cultivation. The minutes passed by like hours, it was endless. Alan always looked at the building with a determined look, even if he felt that his whole body was going to explode, he always had a determined look. After almost two and half passed and the pain stopped, Alan collapsed on the ground. The man comes back and takes Alan back into the house. He knew Alan would need rest after that. What Alan didn''t know was that sword has merged into his dantian. The sword that was in his Dantian was devoring Alan''s energy, like it was hungry beast. The sword said, "A mortal with such pure energy, it''s crazy! I hit the jackpot! Suddenly the sword could no longer absorb any energy, she cried out, "What is going on, why is a mortal body resisting my power? "The sword could not understand this. Suddenly the sword felt a strong pressure, a pressure that could pulverize the world and then a sudden voice was heard "A simple spirit of an immortal treasure dares to feed on the strength of my future master! Considering what you''ve been trying to do. You now have only two choices, either you submit to my future master of your own conscience or I transform you into a docile and brainless slave who will answer everything. ? If Alan was there, he could recognize that it was the voice of the system, that mysterious system had a conscience and protected his body. Unfortunately, he was unaware of this and will not know about it for a long time. The immortal spirit was kneeling before this voice, he could neither see it, nor feel its presence, but just its voice could make him feel that way. The sword immediately replied, "I choose the first option, I will serve him as best I can and show him all that is in the tower of the seven divine swords. Despite a little reluctant at first, he willingly set out to become Alan''s servant. The mind thought that having a master like that who already has someone so strong, he could only get stronger. A few hours later, when Alan woke up, he felt that he had lost a little strength, he wondered why, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because he had lost almost nothing.He plunged his conscience directly into his Dantian and could see a sword, except that the sword was not black, as when the man had it, but it was silvered with a golden border. He was wondering why. But he thought it was much prettier to see than the black, so he didn''t pay attention. Alan asked the system "System analyzes me treasure" [Tower of the seven divine swords Rang= ???? (the host is not strong enough) A tower created by an immortal with all this understanding of the sword, it has absorbed for millions of years the spiritual energy of the immortal realm and the understanding of the sword of many of its owners. Many of its owners have improved the tower to make it more functional. There are lot of rumors that if someone reaches the 7th floor, he will become invincible on the way to the sword.] Alan was really surprised, at first this treasure was already excellent because if someone could reach the 7th floor, he would become invincible on the way to the sword. But in addition it has absorbed the energy of immortal realm for millions of years and the understanding of the sword of the former owners of the treasures. Of course there were other features that the others put on. Thinking about this, he thought to himself why the man had not told him this, but then he thought that the pagoda was of a different color. He thought he was really compatible with it or the system helped him. Suddenly the man walked into the room, saw that Alan was awake, smiled and asked, "Is the sword in your body?" Alan nodded. The man continued, "Well, since my goal is over, I will go back to where I came from. I''m sure we''ll see each other again someday. Before the man left Alan asked, "Sir, what can I call you? ? But the man had left, suddenly a voice was heard, "My name is Feng Chan, you can find me as a nobleman in one of the two level 9 empires. Alan was happy, he knew where he could find him when he went to both empires. After that, Alan left the house and returned to the palace, what did not know was that in the sect of the nine swords, there was great agitation because there was no longer the main building where sect leader stayed. On returning to the palace Alan summoned the tower of the seven divine swords, of course he controlled its size so that it would not destroy the building, he put it at its size, suddenly Alan thought of the tower of the seven divine swords and he entered it. When he entered the sword tower, he was stunned, because what he saw was a world, there were trees, animals, but above all there was a building in the middle. Suddenly, as he was about to walk towards the building, a young man appeared in front of him, he knelt down and said "Welcome Master" Alan stepped back, because he was shocked that someone would appear like this before him, especially in the tower of the seven divine swords, and asked, "Who are you? "I am the spirit of the tower of the seven divine swords, I am the one who was created with the tower, and I have been there for millions of years helping every martial artist who comes to possess this treasure. Of course he lied a little bit, because the system had told him not to say that he was someone who used the energy of martial artists to get stronger and get out of the tower. Because he didn''t choose that, but we were forcing her. Alan was surprised, Feng Chan had never told him about a spirit that was watching the tower. So Alan asks, "Why didn''t the previous owner know you were there? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The mind did not change its expression and replied, "For he simply did not deserve that I appear before him, nor did he deserve to have the treasures hidden on each floor because he had no talent. ? Alan had an ironic smile when he heard his words "a martial emperor with no talent? In what life world are we living in? Then the spirit of the tower spoke again, "Master, follow me, I will show you the first place of cultivation and the first treasure of the tower. Alan nodded and followed the spirit of the tower. Chapter 38 Sword of Chaos Editor: shvet ================================================================== Alan followed the spirit of the tower until he arrived in front of the building, the spirit came in and signaled to Alan to follow him. Alan nodded and followed the spirit to entered the building. He was shocked as the energy was at least 10 times denser than outside. The spirit looked at Alan and then spoke, "This is the first level of the sword tower, the spiritual energy is 10 times denser than on the outside, it will increase by 10 on each floor. Your sword cultivation will increase 5 times, it will increase 5 times on each floor. Each floor has a spiritual energy mixed with millions of intention of the sword, making it a rich spiritual energy for a sword cultivator. "What Alan didn''t know was that his mind released the full potential of the sword tower because with his previous owners, it was limited it to 3 times denser than on the outside and 2 times denser for the intention of the sword. Alan was happy, as reaching to top in sword art would be much shorter with sword treasure, now he had the method of the Dragon God and the sword tower. Two supreme treasures were with him, he also had his little world. He could not feel the spiritual energy in his little world because it was only his consciousness that could go into the little world. So he couldn''t compare the energy here and in his little world. But the dragon god said it was an energy as dense as that of the divine realm. So he wondered what was the densest, the tower on the seventh floor or its little world? But he stopped thinking about that because right now his eye were on a chest in the middle of the building. The spirit noticed Alan''s gaze on the chest in the middle of the room, so he said, "This is the reward for the first floor, it''s an antique sword, it was carried by the gods during the realms war. It is a sword that will evolve with the one who owns it. It will always be higher than your strength. For example your strength is in the 7th stage of spiritual realm, the sword will be in the beginning heaven rank. When you reach the base foundation, it will be in the middle of heaven. Of course, even if it evolves with the owner, it always keeps its hardness, so no matter what the weapon is, even if it is 5 grades higher, it will still be unbreakable. ? Alan was stunned, realms war? Antiquity? Legends that have been told from generation to generation, but in fact it was true! In front of him, there was a weapon that was carried by the gods tens of millions of years ago, it was just crazy. Alan rushed and opened the chest, suddenly he saw an extremely beautiful sword, it shone like a star. "System analyze this for me! ? [Sword of chaos Rank: Scalable A weapon carried by the gods, it was made by more than 1800 minerals the rarest and hardest of all realms. It''s a legendary weapon that could reignite a war between the realms.] Alan had his mouth wide open, he recovered only a few minutes later. He looked at the sword that could completely destroy the planet from which he came. Suddenly he took the sword. When he took the sword, the sword changed and as the spirit had said, the sword was at the beginning of heaven.Alan was happy, he only had a high-grade earth weapon but now he had a low-grade sky weapon. It should be known that a weapon is extremely important in a battle, if two martial artists of the same strength clash, the one who has a better weapon has a much better chance of winning. Alan put the sword in his storage ring and prepared to leave because he wanted to see Yan Fei and his mother. But before leaving, the spirit spoke, "The tower of the seven divine swords can only protect you if the opponent''s cultivation is only one realm above you, otherwise you will be removed from the tower by force and will take all the damage. Of course this is only for the first floor, the more you climb the floors, the more the tower will protect you, because you have to deserve to be protected. "After saying that, spirit disappeared without a trace. Alan was a little stunned by his words, actually, he had never thought about using this tower to protect himself. He no longer wanted to be someone who would need others to protect himself, but someone whom he would protect himself. After that, he left the tower, leaving, he felt a little uncomfortable because the difference in spiritual energy is huge, but it only lasted a few seconds. Alan left his room and went for a walk in the mansion. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He obviously attracted the attention of many people, especially women, but he didn''t care, he headed straight for Yan Fei''s room. When he arrived in front of Yan Fei''s room, Alan knocked on the door and then entered because it was not closed. When he came home, he saw Yan Fei and his mother. The two looked at Alan and smiled, Alan sat in between and asked, "What are you talking about? ? Yan Fei wanted to talk but Alan''s mother was faster saying "We''re talking about the war, you knew we had a lot of worries for you, especially Yan Fei, she can''t even sleep, you should take care of your wife a little, hmph! ? Yan Fei looked at Mu Qianqian completely stunned. They are not talking about that at all, but about the clothing and jewellery stores in the capital. Alan was not aware of their previous conversation, so he believed it, looked at both and said, "Mother, Yan Fei, don''t worry, my strength has increased enormously and in addition this morning I met the master of the Nine Swords Sect, thanks to him I think I will soon make a breakthrough on my sword path. "What he said is true, thanks to the tower of the seven divine swords, he was convinced that making a breakthrough would be much easier. Mu Qianqian happy with what she had just done left the room laughing, Alan didn''t understand why she was laughing, then he looked at Yan Fei who had a red face. Yan Fei who hadn''t expected Mu Qianqian to say that was happy when Alan said that, even though she was talking about stores and jewelry, both knew she worried about Alan. But she could only blush in front of Alan''s eyes. Then Alan said, "Tonight I''ll sleep with you, I want you to sleep and not worry about me. Yan Fei nodded, they had already slept together a few times, Alan was not someone who would take advantage of her, moreover it was the one she loved, her future husband, she was naturally happy to be able to sleep with him and feel safe. Then suddenly Alan noticed something, "Yan Fei, you crossed over! "Alan noticed that Yan Fei had moved to the 6th stage of spiritual realm. Yan Fei nodded happily that Alan noticed it and then said, "Yes, and in addition I have reached the 5th transformation of the ice, the "frozen petals" it allows me to create hundreds of petals that are very thin and as sharp as razors. Alan was surprised and at the same time very happy for her, he approached her and kissed her on the forehead. Yan Fei did not prepare at all for this blushes, but closed her eyes as if she wanted to ask for more. Chapter 40 Intention of the sword The next day, Alan woke up, he saw Yan Fei in his arms in a deep sleep, he felt happy, it was an unexplainable feeling he had. But even if he didn''t want to leave the bed and stay with Yan Fei, Alan wanted to discover how his understanding of the sword would progress in the tower of the seven divine swords. He got up without waking Yan Fei, who was in a deep sleep, he only stayed 4 days before the first troops were sent. Alan was sure he could improve his understanding of the sword and increase his level. Alan left Yan Fei''s room and went to his room. As he entered his room, he summoned the tower directly and entered it. On his return, he was greeted by the spirit. Alan nodded and headed towards the building for cultivation. He told the tower mind to wake him up before the fourth day. Upon entering the building, Alan felt extremely well, the energy as pure as this was not available in the outside world. He sat down as a tailor and began to meditate. It was not his spiritual energy that was cultivated, but his intention of the sword, he intended to reach the initial stage. The intention of the sword was divided into 4 stages, it was the initial stage, the partial realization, the major success and the great perfection. After that, one could obtain enlightenment and perhaps reach the origin of the sword. Very few have succeeded in reaching the origin of the sword, it is said that if someone reaches the origin his body would be like a sword, for example, he could cut things just by looking at them. What he didn''t know was that Feng Chan had reached this stage. Alan closed his eyes, he was meditating to try to understand this path, he was circulating his energy to the sword, he was trying to understand the sword. The minutes passed, the hours passed and the first day passed. For Alan, time no longer mattered. Alan was immersed in his cultivation, he was in a state of enlightenment, suddenly he got up while closing his eyes, took the sword and moved. His movements were fluid, he danced with the sword. Alan opened his eyes, a dazzling look crossed his eyes, when he opened his eyes, a wind formed. "I have reache the initial stage! "Alan was happy, when he held the sword, he felt like he understood everything about her. Alan came out of the building and went towards the trees, he kicked the tree, many leaves fell, a few hundred. Alan took the sword and moved, 1,2,5,8,12,28..... 45 leaves were sliced before they fell to the ground, this was done in less than a second, his sword was extremely fast. Suddenly he thought about his sword technique and then said "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 5] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 1 claw] [System point: 33,640 ] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 148/500 Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Nine energy waves] Level 2/9 = (180/200) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 3/9=(480/500) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 2/? = (102/10000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (100/200) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Intention of the sword --> initial stage] Alan was happy, his technique increased and he won the intention of the sword. He noticed that the intention of the sword had no experience, Alan was already waiting for it because the path of the sword was only understanding. But he had the impression that the art of the sacred sword was linked to the intention of the sword. Because he has gained more than 500 points of experience while he has only meditated on the path of the sword. Alan was happy, if that was the case, his progress would progress quickly, but when he saw that it took ten times more experience, he smiled ironically. Alan called the spirit, the spirit came straight away and said, "What is it, master? ? Alan looked at the mind and said, "How long have I been here? ? The spirit replied without showing any change "You have been cultivating for 1 day and 18 hours" Alan was surprised, for him it was only a few seconds but in fact he had been meditating for more than a day. Alan didn''t think too much about it because in times of meditation or enlightenment, the time passed very quickly. Alan returned to the building and farmed until the day before the 4th day. The day before the 4th day, the spirit came to get Alan and tell him to go out. Alan nodded and went out, during his two days, Alan had made a lot of progress, but it was getting more and more difficult, the sword path was the hardest path for a practitioner. But they are extremely strong and feared. He looked at his art of the sacred sword. [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 2/? = (628/10000)] Even if its advance is slower, it is still extremely fast. After that, he left the tower, he was once again destabilized by the poor energy in the outside world. Alan came out of his room, suddenly he saw a young servant girl. When the servant saw Alan open the door, she jumped, but quickly regained her mind. She looked at Alan and said while blushing, "Sir, the king told me as soon as you came out of your cultivation, he asked to see you. "After saying that, the servant fled directly. Alan couldn''t help laughing when he saw his behaviour and went to the king''s room. When he arrived in front of the king''s room, Alan knocked on the door and then entered. Upon entering he saw the king, 3 middle-aged men and Yan Fei. Yan Fei is the king was happy to see Alan, as for the 3 middle-aged men, they were surprised by his divine appearance, but wondered especially what is an unknown kid doing here? Yan Fei rushed towards Alan and took his arm, it had been more than 3 days since she had seen Alan, she was happy to see him again. She had even forgotten that there were people watching her and especially her father. "Uhm... Uhm" Suddenly the king coughed, which woke Yan Fei. Yan Fei noticed that the 3 middle-aged men looked at her stunned as the king looked at her with a smile on his face. Yan Fei had turned red, she let go of Alan''s arm and lowered her head, she couldn''t help but be shy. When she was alone with Alan, she was much less shy, but there was her father and spectators. Chapter 41 I prefer to be alone After this embarrassing moment, Alan spoke up "We can start" The 3 middle-aged men frowned when Alan spoke like that, even though he had seen the king''s daughter seem to be close to this young man, he was in front of the king. The king nodded, not at all surprised by Alan''s tone, then he began to speak "Our first troops will be sent tomorrow in the morning, they will have to cross the Greewood forest to arrive in the Zao empire, the commander of this first troop will be General Huo, he is step 4 of the spiritual realm, our imperial ancestor will go alone to watch the battle, he will intervene when the imperial ancestor of the Zao empire comes, Marshal what do you think?" After saying that, the king turned to one of the men, this man was the marshal of the Yan empire, someone who had much merit in the fighting. The marshal smiled, then said "The king is right, a battle can last a few days or several months, our first troop will have 15,000 men. The first troop is mainly based on enemy intelligence, as it is particularly weak for combat. This will allow us to better choose our 2nd and 3rd troops and send much stronger people. "After saying that, the marshal stopped talking and looked at the king and the others. The other 2 men nodded with satisfaction, naturally so did the king. The only two people who didn''t say anything were Alan and Yan Fei. Yan Fei because she wasn''t competent in strategy and Alan because it was boring. If he wanted to, he could stop this war in a few hours. That was naturally what had planned it, he wanted to stop wasting time in an empire like this and go straight to travel the world and move on to the basic training stage, he would unlock a lot of functionality through the system and other things. When the marshal saw this, he frowned thinking that Yan Fei and Alan had nothing to do here, so he politely asked the king "My king, sorry to offend you by saying this, but your daughter and this young man have nothing to do here because your daughter will not participate and neither will this young man. ? The king frowned when he heard his words, but he didn''t answer, he wanted to see how Alan would answer that. Alan naturally saw the king''s gaze, he smiled inwardly, then he said while looking at the marshal, "You are wrong, I would participate in this war, it will give me exercise". Everyone was stunned by Alan''s answer, will it give him some exercise? This is a war! Not a game. Even the king and Yan Fei were shocked. "Insolent, how dare you compare a war with exercises! You think you could have some fun! It''s a war, there will be blood, murders, how could someone weak like you say that! "Unable to retain these words, the marshal shouted loudly. Alan didn''t even take the time to look at him and say, "It''s true I would go to this war alone, a Zao empire doesn''t even deserve to be in my eyes, I''m participating in this war just because they tried to kill my wife and **** her! "After that, Alan had a fierce look and materialized a murderous intent. The marshal was in shock when he heard his words and laughed, "You... Someone with no cultivation doesn''t put an empire in his eyes, I would have seen everything in my life. I''m sure it wasn''t even you who saved the princess but the disciples who died, all this and a ploy! After the disciple died and the princess unconscious, you took her with you to make it look like you saved her!" Alan unable to contain his fury released all his strength mixed with his king''s aura, the ground trembled, it would seem as if the castle was about to collapse, Alan did not even contain his aura, all the people in the room were kneeling, even those outside the room were kneeling before this presence, it was as if their minds were afraid and asking them to kneel. In the room, everyone was on their knees suffocating and the king was not spared. Yan Fei had trouble breathing, she was the weakest of all. Alan had not contained it at all, when he saw the king and Yan Fei like that, Alan withdrew his aura and said, "If you dare say something like that, I would make sure that your body would disappear from this world. After that, Alan took Yan Fei by the hand and left the room. The 3 middle-aged men and especially the marshal were trembling with fear, they had never imagined that a 16-year-old kid would have such strength and noble aura, it was as if Alan commanded their minds by telling them to kneel. It was the aura of a sovereign, someone who was born to lead! The king was also in shock, but he had not imagined that Alan had such strength, even the imperial ancestor did not have 40% of his strength, but at least nothing was destroyed or killed. He then looked at the marshal who had peed himself, with anger "never offend anyone without knowing his origins, the world is huge, don''t think we are the strongest. If it wasn''t for my daughter to calm him down. I wonder if you''d still be alive! "The king was angry with the marshal, but at the same time very happy, Alan had said that he would go alone to the Zao empire, with his strength, winning should not be difficult. Outside the room, Alan took Yan Fei to his room, entering his room, Alan hugged Yan Fei in his arms and whispered to him, "Sorry, I couldn''t control myself" Alan could have killed Yan Fei just with his pressure, that pressure was so strong that it could destroy someone''s organs at the top of the spiritual realm in a few minutes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Yan Fei, who was only in the middle of spiritual realm, could only last less than a minute. Alan was really disgusted with what he had just done. He almost killed the one who loved him.He thought that now he should learn to keep control of himself, otherwise he could harm his loved ones. Yan Fei had understood why Alan was like that, it was when the marshal talked about her, she was happy, Alan was angry with her, she wrapped her arms around Alan''s body and said, "Don''t worry Alan, I''m fine, I''m even happy to see that you got angry when he talked about me. ? Alan and Yan Fei remained in this position forgetting the time that passes by. Chapter 42 On the way to the Zao Empire After a while, Alan left the embrace and looked at Yan Fei with a happy smile on his face. Yan Fei was also happy, she loved Alan''s embrace and smell. This gives him a sense of security. Alan looked at her and approached her, he took her chin and brought her lips closer to hers. Yan Fei closed his eyes not resisting and waited for the moment when the two lips would touch. She won''t be disappointed a moment later. Their lips stuck together for a passionate kiss.Yan Fei felt like she no longer had control over her body, Alan had already kissed her, but it was just a peck. While this was a deep kiss. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan''s tongue entered his mouth looking for Yan Fei''s language, Yan Fei who didn''t know how to kiss was a little lost, but she showed his tongue so that Alan could take it. The kiss lasted several minutes, after that Alan finished the kiss, when Alan knows how to remove a net of saliva formed, it was like a pond that linked Alan and Yan Fei. Yan Fei looked at Alan with loving eyes and a smile that could upset the hearts of all men. Alan was the same, he had a look full of love when he looked at the woman in front of him. "I hope marriage is coming soon" Suddenly a voice woke them from their dreams. "AH!" The two jumped at the same time and looked towards the voice to see that it was Mu Qianqian who had a smile on his face. Alan was a little upset about his mother because she had completely dropped the mood. Yan Fei was the same, she pouted, she wanted to please Alan, but now her mother-in-law was there. "Mother, you could at least knock on the door before you enter" Alan was completely shocked by that mother who walked into people''s rooms without knocking, what if he did something? Mu Qianqian looked at Alan and sniffed, "Hmph, I knocked at least 3 times but nobody answered, and seeing that the door was open, I came in, then I see you do that for several minutes, you didn''t even notice that someone had entered! ? Alan and Yan Fei were surprised, she had knocked several times and besides she had been there for several minutes, so she saw everything. Alan was surprised by this when Yan Fei blushed so much that she smoked. Alan took the floor again, trying to calm the atmosphere "Mother, why are you looking for me? "Alan knew that his mother wouldn''t bother him for nothing, so she had to have something to say to him. Mu Qianqian looked at his son and said, "It''s true, I came to get you because earlier your pressure almost killed me! ? Alan was completely stunned, he had forgotten that his mother''s room was the closest to the conference room, so even if it was a few dozen meters away, she felt a lot of pressure because she was still only at the beginning of the spiritual realm. But what surprised Alan was that his mother could recognize that it was his pressure and not someone else''s, while when he hung out with them, the system suppressed his cultivation base, so that no spiritual energy came out of his body, which explains why the Marshal believed that Alan had no strength. But he almost killed his mother, he sweated profusely, Yan Fei and then his mother, maybe he even killed the weakest people in the castle or made them faint. Alan knew that now he would have to control his emotions, otherwise it would cause a lot of trouble. He had no mercy for the enemies and could even annihilate all their families, but he would not dare touch even his family members with a finger and there he had almost killed the two he loved most. Of course, when talking about family members, he did not take into account his brother and father because someone who abandons his son does not deserve to be called "family". Alan hugged his mother and then said, "I''m sorry, in addition to Yan Fei I almost killed my mother, my biggest flaw and correct my emotions, otherwise I could still hurt you. ? Mu Qianqian looked at his son with a deep love and said, "Alan, you were right, if someone insults your wife, don''t hold back but at least try to block your aura only on him and don''t let her escape. ? Alan hocha la t¨ºte, c''est vrai que d''habitude, il limite ton aura sur la personne a laquelle il veut faire pr¨¦ssion mais la il n''avait pas du tout r¨¦fl¨¦chis, il ¨¦tait absorb¨¦ par la col¨¨re, si il n''y avait pas Yan Fei et le roi qui suffoquait, il aurait tu¨¦ le mar¨¦chal. "Mother, don''t worry, the next time I''ll be careful. I would no longer let my emotions control my mind, otherwise I would never become a great person! "A flash of lightning shone in his eyes after the end of that sentence. Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian looked at each other with a smile and nodded, they were happy that Alan had become a determined person, especially Mu Qianqian who had lived with him all his life knew that he no longer wanted to be the one before. Then Alan started talking "I plan to go to the Zao Empire tomorrow, I''ll go alone, it won''t be long, just long enough to get him to submit to the Yan Empire" The expressions of Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian became ugly, Yan Fei knew he was going to leave and Mu Qianqian too, but the idea of not seeing him for days made them feel sad. Alan naturally noticed the worried and sad looks of the two women, but it was more sad looks to not see for a few days than worried looks because both had already seen Alan''s power and were naturally not worried. Alan smiles and then says, "Don''t worry, once we''ve settled this, we''ll leave the Yan Empire to discover the world together! ? The sad faces of Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian began to shine, who wouldn''t want to travel the world in search of adventure? It was the dream of many martial artists, but the world was dangerous. Mu Qianqian spoke out "Take good care of yourself, don''t hurt yourself, even if you are very strong, there are always people stronger than you" There was always a trace of worry, maybe it was a worry that only mothers have. Yan Fei looked at Alan with a look that said the same thing. Alan smiled at the two women and then they kept talking until nightfall, of course Alan was going to stay in Yan Fei''s room and Yan Fei also wanted to spend the night with him. The next day Alan got up, Yan Fei woke up at the same time, Alan kissed him on the forehead and then whispered, "Take care of yourself during the days when I wouldn''t be here". Yan Fei smiled charmingly and nodded, Alan left the room and said, "On the way to the Zao Empire! ? Chapter 43 Two quests As Alan walked towards the Greenwood Forest the voice of the system echoed. [Main Quest! Objective: Remain calm in each situation. Description: How to be a supreme being on the martial voice if the heart and mind do not follow? The mind improves your understanding, your speed of cultivation and allows you to think in the most dangerous situations. Reward: Golden heart, sovereign heart technique and competence of the golden eyes piercing the heart. Time: unlimited Heart of gold: A heart that all practitioners on the martial path dream of having. A heart of gold means absolute calm, the heart of gold improves your understanding in a mind-boggling way. All the martial artists who have succeeded in obtaining the heart of gold are supreme beings who have upset generations. Sovereign heart technique: Competence that has disappeared since antiquity, a technique that allows you to cultivate your golden heart to improve it.] Golden Eye Skill Piercing the Heart: A skill made for someone who wants to become supreme, this technique allows the Golden Eyes to exert extremely strong pressure to pierce the heart and mind of the person, forcing them to submit and tremble with fear. [Secondary quest! Defeat the ruler of the Greenwood Forest Description: The ruler of the Greenwood Forest is a beast that is capable of destroying the 3 small empires on its own. Eliminate it to remove the threat to empires Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Time: 2 days Reward: The beast will become your mount, bloodline increase pill (holy grade). Bloodline augmentation pill: Allows to increase the bloodline of beasts or martial artists from the holy rank to the legendary rank.] Seeing all this, Alan was in ecstasy, it had been a long time since he had had a quest and he was given two. What shocked Alan was the main quest, what Alan needed most right now was to stay calm about each situation. "It seems like the system is trying to tell me that I need to control my mind as quickly as possible. ? Looking at the second quest Alan was surprised because the ruler of the Greenwood Forest was stronger than the 3 small empires combined, it greatly shocked her, but he wanted a battle because he hadn''t had one for a long time. But it was mostly the bloodline augmentation pill, he was in ecstasy, it was a pill of holy rank! Alan rushed to the depths of the forest to look for the ruler of the Greenwood Forest, walking around, he killed many beasts on the spiritual realm, his points increased very quickly. Suddenly he arrived in a plain at the bottom of the forest, with his developed senses, Alan heard nothing, he wondered if he had made a mistake. Suddenly Alan turned around, but he didn''t have time to understand what happened as he was flying several tens of meters to fall on the rocks. Alan spit out a sip of blood, it was the first time he felt like that since getting the system, Alan looked up to see who had made him fly like that. When he looked up he saw a tiger 5 metres high and 10 metres long, he was huge. "So you are the ruler of the forest, worthy of your reputation" Alan stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, fortunately he had a strong body, otherwise this attack could kill someone at the top of the spiritual realm easily. Alan then asked the system to analyze it. [Blood fur tiger Bloodline: Holy variant (high) Cultivation: 3rd stage of the basic foundation Description: A tiger that raised itself through the massacre, he killed so many beasts and humans that its fur turned blood red.] Alan was surprised, although his cultivation is in the 3rd stage of the basic foundation, he was much stronger. It should be known that a demonic beast will always be stronger than a human, moreover the tiger has a holy bloodline variant, which gives it a greater power than normal holy bloodline. It should be noted that the variants were extremely rare, but they were much stronger. Alan''s fighting spirit was on fire, it was the first time since the Queen of Wolves that he had an exciting fight. Alan used the king''s aura directly to its maximum, the tiger was surprised for a few moments, but completely broke the aura by releasing his own. Alan was a little surprised, the tiger''s aura was comparable to his, but there was a big difference in cultivation so Alan understood right away. Alan smiled, he directly used his highest speed thanks to the movement of the nine flashes of lightning to finally reach the beast in front of him in a few breaths. Alan preparing himself hit the beast directly, but the beast disappeared directly, Alan surprised felt a shiver running through his back, he dodged directly, but it was too slow a reaction. Alan flew a few meters to finally fall on his back. "What the hell is going on, how can it be so fast?" Alan was completely shocked, he didn''t understand why the tiger was so fast. When he got up, her dress was torn. We could see four large scratches on Alan''s back. It should be known that the dress he had was precious, the dress could withstand the attack of marital artist at the realm of the basic foundation, but a few scratches and it was torn. Which shows the power of the tiger. "Second wave energy! "Alan shouted and released two extremely strong waves towards the tigers. Both waves were extremely fast. Suddenly the tiger opened his mouth, and a shield formed around him, which stopped the 2 waves of energies. Alan surprised by this, but suddenly the understanding of his technique of the nine energy waves evolved, at that moment he could release 3 waves, happy by the sudden event that just happened, Alan directly released the 3 energy waves. The first two were easily stopped by the tiger''s energy shield, but the third one managed to crack the shield. Alan took his sword from the chaos and rushed towards the tiger, freed his intention from the sword, the sword moved like the wind. It was extremely fast, even if the tiger could avoid most of the attacks, some of them hit him, but it was only superficial wounds. Alan wondered if he should really use his bloodline powers, he wanted to have a real fight like a normal person without bloodline power, but when he saw the power of his opponent, he thought it was impossible. "ROAARRRRR" Suddenly, the roaring tiger, Alan was not surprised by his screaming but by his transformation. The tiger''s coat, which was already blood-coloured, becomes even redder, its eyes of blue origin become blood-red.There was even a little horn growing on his head, even though it was small, it was still visible. For the first time, Alan felt that he was weak in the face of a beast. But his gaze did not contain the slightest trace of fear but rather a trace of excitement. The real fight was about to begin. Chapter 44 A fight that shakes the fores The tiger''s energy was extremely strong, it increased from second to second, it was something shocking, Alan took a few steps back so that the beast''s power would not affect him. After a few minutes, the tiger finished transforming, looking at the tiger, Alan discovered that it was much smaller than before, it was 3 meters high and 6 meters long. But its appearance is complementary and different. A red/black color with red eyes and a medium horn on the head "Is it really the same beast? "Alan was in a state of misunderstanding, he wondered how the beast had evolved so much? "System analyze this beast for me" [Underworld tiger Bloodline: Variant (Legendary) Cultivation level: 4th stage of the basic foundation Description: A beast that has obtained the help of demonic forces. The evolution of the blood fur tiger, a beast that increases its strength on the path of blood and slaughter.] Alan was completely stunned, how could he kill that beast now, but suddenly the voice of the system rang again. [Update of the secondary quest Defeat the Forest Sovereign of Greenwood Description: The ruler of the Greenwood Forest is a beast that is capable of destroying the 3 small empires on its own. Eliminate it to remove the threat to the three empires. Time: 2 days Reward: The beast will become your companion, bloodline enhancement pill (divine grade) and incomplete Asura sword technique (high Holy Grade) Bloodline augmentation pill: Allows to increase the bloodline of beasts or martial artists from legendary to divine rank.] Incomplete Asura Sword Technique: Incomplete version of the supreme Asura technique, it includes only the first 3 movements, the complete 15 movement version. Alan was crazy about his rewards but he didn''t have time to check because the tiger was already looking at him. Alan stopped laughing at all and increased his aura to the maximum. "Dragon claw! "Alan didn''t wait any longer, he used the dragon''s claw directly, a giant claw pierced the sky facing the tiger. The tiger didn''t even move, he opened his mouth and a red ray came out going straight for the claw. BOOOOM! A staggering explosion spread, so if the fight between Alan and the Queen of Wolves did a lot of damage then the explosion caused by both skills was at least 10 times stronger. Alan flew because of the shock wave, he tried to stabilize in the air, but he couldn''t. After a while, he landed on the ground, his dress was torn everywhere, Alan stabilized, he didn''t even wait any longer and threw the dragon''s breath with the mixed fire element. Alan always hoped to understand the other elements, but there was nothing in an empire like that to understand other elements, fruit was too expensive. A huge radius much larger than the one used against the wolf queen, but instead of 80% of her forces, he used only 20%. This ray swept through the forest, killing the animals within a radius of 1 kilometer. You could see in the battle area that it was no longer a green plain with trees around it, instead it was an extremely hot area with large craters a few hundred wide. Alan tried to look for the tiger, but he couldn''t find it, there was smoke everywhere, it was like a battlefield. Alan had used 40% of his energy. "ROAAARRRR "Suddenly a roar was heard, Alan looked in the direction of the sound and saw the tiger. The tiger was wounded, he had a wound on the right side of his belly that was deep, his fur had turned black on most of his body. "ROAARR" The tiger roared again but this time the sky changed, the original blue sky began to have clouds. Alan surprised by this looked at the change. "BOOM" An extremely loud sound can be heard in the sky followed by an explosion of energy, Alan shivered, it was an extremely dark energy, an energy that had an intention to kill terrifying. Suddenly the sky roared and a red lightning bolt struck the battle zone at a terrifying speed. Alan was completely stunned by the lightning, the lightning was completely terrifying. Suddenly a lightning rush fell on the forest, Alan dodged the lightning, he looked at the tiger, the tiger did not move, no lightning fell on him. He understood that the terrifying lightning came from him. But suddenly he thought of something, he had the bloodline of the dragon god that allowed him to understand and resist all the elements, Alan then looked at the sky and did not move. Suddenly a lightning bolt struck Alan, but instead of hurting him. The lightning was being eaten by Alan. Alan, happy with this discovery, absorbed all the lightning that fell on him and tried to recover the others in the area. A few minutes later, the clouds came off, Alan had a happy smile, his dress had holes everywhere, revealing his well-defined muscles. "Haha, I finally got the flash element and it''s an extremely powerful flash. "Alan was happy. He then looked at the tiger, but he only saw that he was no longer there. Shocked by this, Alan turned quickly, turning around he saw an extremely powerful ray moving towards him. Alan didn''t have time to duck. He was swept away by the red ray through the forest. "BOOM" A huge shock was heard in the forest, hundreds of trees disappeared in smoke, Alan was lying on the ground soaked in blood. Alan was covered with scratches and burns caused by the sudden attack of the tiger, Alan got up directly, but instead of being tired, he was excited because he finally had the strength to beat the tiger. "Suddenly he condensed almost all the energy in his mouth to throw the dragon''s most powerful breath, but at the same time with the rest of the energy, he condensed it in his palm. "DRAGON BLOW, 3 WAVES OF ENERGY" Alan shouted, suddenly the breath of the dragon that burned in the flames was now filled with lightning, in the breath of the dragon, there were 3 waves of mixed energies, making it Alan''s most powerful combined attack. The combination of the two attacks made the ground tremble, the ground crack over tens of metres. The tiger, when he saw it, dropped his largest ray to try to resist the attack. "BOOOOOOOOOOM" The shock of the attacks shook the sky and the earth, in the sky, we could see a cloud of smoke that spread at a terrifying speed covering the entire forest. The shock wave swept through the entire upper and middle region of the forest, leaving only dead trees and charred animals, two thirds of the forest no longer existed. "Father, what''s going on? "In a room, a girl was in a state of panic, this girl was of course Yan Fei. In front of her her father looked in the direction of the forest. The fight was heard in the capital of the Yan empire, even if the two powers were not strong enough to cause damage from the forest to the capital of the Yan empire, the sounds were heard. "There was a fight in the forest, a huge fight, a fight that could destroy all of the capital on its own. "The king even if he remained calm was extremely shocked inside, how can such a power exist? "Father, do you think Alan is the one who started the fight? "Yan Fei is aware of Alan''s power, but after seeing the cloud that covered the entire forest. She couldn''t help but panic. "Clac" Before the king could answer, the door opened, the character who entered was an old man, but he gave off a strong energy. "Imperial Ancestor" Yan Fei and the king bowed to this man because he was the strongest man in the Yan empire. "If I''m not mistaken, the one who fought with your friend was the ruler of the Greenwood Forest. ? "THE SOVEREIGN OF THE GREENWOOD FOREST! "Yan Fei and the king was completely stunned, the ruler of the Greenwood Forest was a beast that alone could destroy the 3 empires around him. But he didn''t do it because he knew that the 2 outside empires would kill him. "Alan" Yan Fei whispered his words with tears in his eyes praying that nothing had happened to him. In the Greenwood Forest (or rather the remains), you could see a human lying on the unconscious ground and a few hundred meters from him, there was a beast soaked in blood, we didn''t know if it was dead or alive. The man was Alan, he no longer had any energy in his body, he was now in the lower forest stranded on a tree. While the beast that was the tiger of hell was in a crater about ten meters deep covered with blood. Suddenly the voice of the system echoed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Underworld tiger defeated Reward: Hell Tiger Beast Core and 28,000 system points + 500% for the legendary bloodline Total: 168,000 system points] [Congratulations to the host for completing the secondary quest the rewards were put in the storage ring. The beast is now resuscitated to its strongest state and becomes your mount.] Alan was completely unaware of this because he was in a state of sleep. But the hell tiger protected him while he slept so that nothing would happen to him. Chapter 45 King of the underworld When the battle has stopped, everything is calm again, in a few hours the cloud is scattered. Alan was still unconscious, he had used all his spiritual energy, he needed a long moment of rest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The beast was staring at Alan, she waited patiently for Alan to wake up. Of course, the 3 empires were alerted, but they did not even dare to send people to see the situation. All they could see was two-thirds of the forest gone. There was a lot of people in front of the forest, waiting for someone to come out and especially to hope to see who was victorious in such a fight. In the distance you could see a masked girl, behind her was an old man. "Fei''er, do you really think it was Alan who fought the ruler of the forest? The one who spoke was the imperial ancestor of the royal Yan family. "Grandfather, he left in the forest to join the Zao empire, and as luck would have it, a fight broke out in the forest, I think he wanted to defeat the ruler of the forest to test that force. The woman who spoke was Yan Fei 1 day passed, there were fewer people in front of the forest, in spite of all, there remained many people of the 3 empires. As two-thirds of the forest was destroyed, the three empires were almost no longer defined by the forest. "Hmm" In the forest a groan was heard, the beast next jumped a little. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "Where am I? The youth was Alan, after a day of sleep, he had woken up. Suddenly, Alan noticed the beast in front of him. Taken by surprise, he stepped back pushing on those legs. He did not have the strength to run and even less to fight. Then suddenly, Alan thought about the quest, if the beast did not hurt him, would that mean he managed to defeat him? Alan was happy, trying to get up, he walked towards the beast. The beast surprised that Alan approached him instead of fleeing as he had done was happy. "Roaar" A little roar was heard from the beast, it was not a roar of fight or anger, but a roar of happiness as if he was happy that Alan was awake. Seeing this Alan smiled, he was extremely happy. But he was even happier because he had had a lot of reward, he searched his mind and found that the system told him a day before. [Tiger of the underworld defeated Reward: Underworld Tiger Beast Core and 28,000 System Points + 500% for Legendary Bloodline Total: 168,000 system points.] [Congratulation to the host for completing the secondary quest the rewards were put in the storage ring. The beast is now revived to its strongest state and becomes your mount.] Alan was happy with 168,000 points for a single beast, but he deserved it because he had almost lost his life fighting. But the most important thing was not this reward, but the rewards of the secondary quest. He now had the beast as a mount but also a divine quality pill and the first 3 movement of the Asura sword technique. The divine quality bloodline boost pill was no help to him because his bloodline was already above divine quality. So he will give it to this new mount. But what interested him was the Asura sword technique, there were only the first 3 moves but it was already a high holy rated skill! "System, what are the Asura? Alan was curious, if the Asura were able to create such a skill, he must be extremely powerful. [In response to the host, the Asura are the most powerful warrior race in the universe, there are not many, but each of them have a scary force. The asura are the kings of the massacre.] If we saw Alan at that moment we could see that his mouth had the shape of an "O". Which was normal, Alan lived on a small planet, he often looked at the stars and said to himself that the universe is immense and we just told him that this race was the most powerful.How could he not be shocked? He decided directly to learn Asura''s technique, a flow of information through Alan''s mind, he could now practice Asura''s first move called "Annihilation of Hell" It was just the first blow, but it could destroy mountains. It was incredible, Alan wondered "what if he could practice the 15th movement? What will be its power?" Then Alan took a few hours to heal himself, at which time he was 90% recovered, all thanks to his body which gives him an improved regeneration. Then Alan took the pill, the pill was golden with red bars on it, it was a divine pill! Even the realm martial emperor''s experts would fight to get it. "What a perfume, I feel like I''m dreaming because of its smell. "The perfume of a divine quality pill was exquisite because it takes a lot of grass for a divine quality pill and especially because the pills in the system had a quality of 100%, even the alchemist who practiced for hundreds of years a divine pill could almost not reach 70% purity. Alan approached the tiger and handed him the pill, the tiger was as if attracted by the smell, he swallowed it right away. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM " A rumble was heard, the sky went black again. A black sky who would cause fear has many people. It was as if hell had come to earth. The people around the forest were frightened by this aura, they fell to the ground kneeling hoping that he could come out alive. Yan Fei and the imperial ancestor were afraid, but they did not kneel. "ROAARRRRRRR" In the forest the tiger roared, suddenly flashes of blood red colors came to strike the tiger from the underworld, it was a tribulation! According to legends when a mortal tries to pass to the stage of immortality, he must go through a tribulation. But the tiger was just experiencing an increase in bloodline. 10 minutes later, the lightning and clouds disappeared, everyone became calm again, Alan then looked at the tiger while analyzing it and was completely stunned. [King of the underworld Bloodline: Variant (Divine) Cultivation level: 7th stage of the basic foundation Description: The king of the underworld and the lowest in the Asura hierarchy. A variant that can obtain the recognition of the Asura and cultivate the techniques of Asura specialized for the King of the Underworld. Alan was happy, now he was sure that if the tiger wanted to kill him, it would only take him a moment. But he wouldn''t do it because it was his mount! After that, Alan checked his status because he had killed so many animals that he wondered how many points he had? [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 7] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 2 claws] [System point: 4,482,000] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 148/500 [Nine waves of energy] Level 3/9 = (40/500) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 4/9=(100/1000) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 2/? = (628/10000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (100/200) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Intention of the sword] Initial stage [Asura Sword Technique] Level 1/3 = (0/1000) Looking at his points Alan was in shock, he didn''t expect to get so many points, but when he thought about it, he thought it was normal, he had destroyed two thirds of the forest by taking the animals with him. It should be known that it is in the upper regions of the forest, so all the animals that were destroyed were all at least at the spiritual stage, a beast that had just passed to the spiritual stage was already worth 3,000 points. "I''m rich aha! "Alan was happy, he had a lot of system points" Then he put himself on the back of the king of hell and came out of the forest. Chapter 46 Popular As he walked out of the forest, Alan didn''t know which direction he was going because the forest was completely destroyed. "Shit, I''m almost naked! "He wondered why he felt fresh air all over his body, but what he had forgotten was that his robe was almost destroyed. There were still some small pieces of fabric left. Alan went quickly into the system store to buy a dress, there were dresses of all kinds, Alan was shocked by a dress. [Celestial emperor''s dress Price: 100,000 system points Description: Dress of a celestial emperor, it is characterized by its golden fabric with dragon shapes. It can regenerate itself on its own thanks to the energy of the world. ] "100,000 points for a dress! It''s really expensive, but at least I''ll never have to buy another one. "Thinking about that, Alan bought it right away, entering his space ring, he took the dress. When he took it he was shocked because it was extremely light, Alan thought he was wearing nothing. When Alan put it on, he felt light as if he was wearing nothing. The dress gave off an extremely noble aura, it was in perfect harmony with its aura. Alan climbed up on the tiger and rushed out of the forest. Suddenly, thanks to his extremely strong senses, Alan could see many people, thousands of people were outside the forest. He could even feel and see Yan Fei from afar, it is important to know that thanks to his bloodline, his senses were extremely strong for someone from his realm. "It seems that my fight did not go unnoticed, but there is almost no cultivator above the spiritual realm. "Alan could count only 3 cultivators at the basic foundation stage. The others were only in the refining of the body or spiritual realm. "Look, someone''s coming out! "Suddenly a man pointed his finger at the forest, everyone looked, looking at the shade, you could see a shape of a beast and a human above. Suddenly the shadow came out of the forest, everyone was in shock, there was a man of a beauty that would drive all the women in the world crazy, he wore a beautiful golden dress with dragon drawings on it, it was like a heavenly emperor who came into mortal realm. The man was sitting on a tiger that had a dark but extremely powerful aura. "Soo... Forest Sovereign! "Suddenly a man began to stammer and scream, the man was one of three cultivators at the basic foundation stage. He was someone who stood at the top of empires, but when he saw the beast he had a trace of fear. It should be known that even if the tiger had had changes, it always gave off the same aura around itself even if the tiger had become several ten times stronger than before. At that time the tiger had almost no competitor in the realm of the base foundation. When everyone heard the man''s words, there was a great uproar, when they looked at Alan, there was adoration, jealousy and even love. Tame the ruler of the Greenwood Forest? Even the greatest masters of the three empires could not do it. "ALAN!" Suddenly a cry of joy was heard, soon a silhouette projected into Alan''s arms crying. All the men around were in shock, while the women looked at Yan Fei as if they wanted to kill her. Alan hugged her and said, "It''s okay, I''m alive, don''t worry." "Don''t ever do that again, I''ve been so worried about you. "Yan Fei could feel that Alan had not yet recovered fully, so she knew that Alan had suffered a serious injury because even after more than a day after the fight, he had not recovered. Of course if she knew Alan was unconscious for more than a day, she''d have a heart attack. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan patted his back all smiling, he was happy. He who hates everyone but his mother a few weeks ago was changing, he just thought he was born into the wrong family. "It''s the princess of the Yan empire! "The second cultivator at the realm of basic foundation recognized the princess directly, because he was the ancestor of the Zao empire, he had seen her because his grandson who died was madly in love with her. "What! ? "So it''s the famous beauty number one of the 5 empires! ? "What a beauty, if I could have a woman like her, I could die without regret. ? Many people spoke following the word that the ancestor of the Zao empire had just said, of course there were jealous people who loved the princess, but nobody said anything because he had seen the power of man. "Quickly this news must be heard! The princess of the Zao Empire is dating a man named Alan who tamed the ruler of the Greenwood Forest. "The man who shouted was a someone who worked at the world organization, she listed the world''s news in the 5 empires, of course, this organization was the best on the Jiang continent. Yan Fei heard all this and withdrew from Alan''s arms with red cheeks, she were not used to being revealed in public especially by hugging a man. Upon hearing the words of the man, Everyone would tell the news to each other, of course there will be an editorial board writing in the weekly newspaper of the world organization. It was the first time that Alan revealed his strength to the public, and especially showed himself in front of so many people, but he was not the least stressed on the contrary he was happy, even if he knew that Yan Fei was being pursued by nobles of the two outer empire, with the king of the underworld, he was not afraid of them, on the contrary he even wanted to take their treasures. Then suddenly Alan looked at the man who had revealed Yan Fei''s identity. He hadn''t discovered Yan Fei before because she was wearing a mask, but when she saw Alan, she took it off. When Yan Fei saw Alan looking at the man, she said, "He is the royal ancestor of the Zao family". "Oh, interesting" Alan smiled, seeing that smile, the man shivered, he knew that now the war was lost in advance, if he went there it was like going to a slaughterhouse. Alan looked at him again smiling and said, "You have two choices." Chapter 47 Conquering the Zao Empire "You have two choices." When they heard Alan''s words, everyone was in shock, but the most shocked was the imperial ancestor of the Zao empire, he knew there was nothing more he could do about it. "Is there a grudge between this man and this old man?" "Shh, you don''t know that he is the imperial ancestor of the Zao empire, the strongest man in the empire," said another. A tumult broke out between the spectators. Alan did not bother to listen to the discussions and continued to speak while looking at the ancestor. "The first choice and to become subordinate to the Yan empire" "Second choice, die" Alan''s words were not strong, but resonated everywhere, everyone heard, the imperial ancestor was sweating, he thought that if he chose the first choice, it would become a disgrace to the Zao empire, but if he did not accept, he would be killed, the Zao empire would no longer have any protection. "Why go so far? "Finally the ancestor spoke up, he did not want to become a subordinate of an empire. "Hey, why? What question, your empire tried to kill my wife and even killed the best geniuses in our empire after I fought a wolf and destroyed a large part of the forest, but tell you why I go so far? You''re really stupid" Alan made fun of the ancestor, humiliating him in front of everyone. "You... how dare you make fun of me! "Angered by anger, he ran at Alan. He had completely forgotten that Alan was with the ruler of the forest. Seeing the imperial ancestor running at him, Alan laughed, "I knew you were stupid, but I didn''t think your stupidity would have reached this stage. "After saying that, Alan increased his energy to the maximum, even if he wasn''t afraid of him, he was still someone in the 3rd stage of the basic foundation, which was more powerful than the ancestor of the Yan empire. Alan understood why he had dared to declare war. "Three waves of energy" Alan stretched his fist and 3 waves each more powerful than the others headed at high speed against the ancestor of the Zao empire. The surprised ancestor Zao got on the defensive, he was able to resist the first wave, the second one made him move back and shook his organs a little, when he saw the third one, he didn''t have time to understand what had happened that he was sent to several dozen meters with a large trace of point on his abdomen. All his organs were displaced, his ribs were broken and he had trouble breathing. When Alan saw this, he was a little surprised by the strength of the 3 waves and at the same time he thought, "The body of a beast with a legendary bloodline is really incomparable with the human body. ? All people had their mouths wide open, someone who is at the top of the three empires was destroyed by someone who was under 20 years old, how could we not be shocked? When did a divine genius like Alan appear? Or does it come from the extremely dangerous outside world, or the legendary cultivators who can break mountains and fly in the sky? So many questions arose in the minds of the spectators. The imperial ancestor was seriously wounded, could no longer stand up and was forced to lie on his back. Alan approached and said "Submit or die" Alan didn''t want to kill him because a cultivator at the basic foundation stage is rare in this small corner of the Jiang continent. He wanted to increase the Yan empire and put it on an equal footing with the great powers of the world, of course it would take years to do that, but Alan had all the time in the world and he knew that with the system everything is possible. The imperial ancestor of the Zao empire could no longer do anything, he was trembling with rage but could do nothing about it, it was a humiliation he had never seen before. As he bit his lip, he said in a weak and trembling voice, "I submit to the Yan empire". Alan smiled when he heard his words and then said, "Well, you''ll see that you''ve made the best decision of your life, you can even reach a new cultivation realm if you''re faithful. ? The body of the imperial ancestor was shaking, what a new realm meant, it was a realm above the basic foundation, something that had never been seen for hundreds of years. But this young man told him that if he was faithful, he could reach him. When he heard the words, he didn''t believe them, but when he remembered Alan''s strength before the age of 20, he thought it was possible. Alan bought two 3-star pills to heal the ancestor''s wounds. "Here, it''s a three-star bone recovery pill and a three-star vital recovery pill, it will allow you to be in shape in two days, then you''ll go back to the Zao Empire and announce the news. The ancestor was incredibly shocked, the young man in front of him gave him two three-star pills as if they were candy. When the ancestor had the pills in his hands, he felt like he was holding treasures. Two-star pills were incredibly rare even for the royal family and three-star pills were treasures. The ancestor was even more convinced that Alan was someone from the outside world. "Thank you, thank you very much, I would follow all your orders" The ancestor said to himself that being subordinated to someone like that was not humiliating but on the contrary it would be beneficial for him and for the empire. "You will not only follow my orders, but those of the king or a member of the royal family of the Yan empire, but don''t worry if someone abuses his position and asks you to do humiliating things, you have the right to retaliate, of course without killing I would conduct an investigation to handle this case. The ancestor nodded, at least the young man in front of him was not a tyrant who would humiliate everyone just because he was stronger, but he still treated him as a human being. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Anyway Alan was not aware of the ancestor''s thoughts, for him there were two people, one deserving to die, the other not deserving to die. The ancestor did not deserve to die because he had done nothing. He didn''t even know about the plot against the princess of the Yan empire in the forest. For Alan everyone was human beings, he would never humiliate anyone, except for those who would humiliate him in front of people. After that, Alan went back to Yan Fei''s side, he didn''t want to rush to the Liang empire, on the contrary he knew that the Liang empire after hearing the news would submit directly to the Yan empire if he wasn''t stupid or at least he would send gifts or other to show that loyalty to the Yan empire. "The conquest of the five empires begins! ? Chapter 48 Evil plan of Mu Qianqian Alan left with Yan Fei and the imperial ancestor of the Yan family. On the way, the imperial ancestor had great respect for Alan, he thought that Yan Fei was really lucky to have met someone like Alan. He was also afraid because if someone from the Yan empire offended him he would not have a good ending. Yan Fei was happy, all the way, she was hanging on Alan''s arm, she knew that soon she would travel the world with him, she was impatient. When they arrived at the gates of capital, there were a lot of people, everyone wanted to see who was the young man from heaven who could kill the ruler of the Greenwood Forest and subdue the Zao empire. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan was surprised, the events had happened a few hours ago, but everyone already knew, it''s incredible. "The world organization is really fast, it''s only been a few hours, but the whole empire knows about it" Yan Fei was completely stunned, the world organization was extremely mysterious, all the empires had a world organization inside, but no one dared to try to fight it. "Look at this handsome young man, he must surely be the one who killed the ruler of the forest and subdued the Zao empire! "A young woman screamed on the side. "He is so handsome, if I could be his maid, I could die in peace," a young noble girl shouted with stars in her eyes. "Shh, you don''t know he''s the princess'' man! "A man shouted, he had jealousy in his eyes. Full of woman screams resounded in the city, Alan had a headache. Yan Fei was not jealous but proud because Alan was only hers, she was proud of it. As for Alan, he was shocked, so many women showing his love, who wouldn''t be happy? But he shook his head. "Alan! "Suddenly a girl''s scream was heard, when Alan looked in the direction he could see 5 young people his age, 3 boys and two girls. Looking at them, Alan recognized them, it was the 2 girls and 3 boys he had met in the forest and saved. "Hello, benefactor! "The three boys were happy, who would have thought that the man who saved their lives was someone so strong. The two girls, on the other hand, were a little shy and nervous, they knew that Alan would pay almost no attention to them, they had already seen her in the forest. "Hello" Alan normally answered them with a smile, he had already seen himself and he liked the 3 boys rather, they had a good spirit and a strong will to protect their friends. As for the girls, he didn''t like them because they were like princesses and were arrogant but in the face of danger, she cried. Alan was surprised, the 3 boys had gone to the 8th stage of body refinement, they had gone through two realms in a few weeks, it was quite impressive. Yan Fei had seen that Alan despised the girls, so she didn''t look at them, she greeted the young men with a smile. When they saw Yan Fei''s smile, they almost fell into disarray, but they quickly regained their minds. After speaking for a few minutes Alan greeted them and then left with Yan Fei and the ancestor to the imperial palace, the 3 young men had now become the center of the crowd, but the two girls were mocked. On entering the palace, Alan directly said that he was interfering in the cultivation and that he did not want to be disturbed. The others nodded. Actually, Alan wanted to unlock the second floor of the Nine Swords Tower. But for him to unlock it, he had to be at the intermediate stage of the intention of the sword, which was very complicated, between the initial and intermediate stages, there were many differences. "Hello, Master" As he entered the tower, he was greeted by the spirit of the tower. Alan nodded and asked, "Spirit, for the 2nd floor, I need to understand the intermediate stage of the sword''s intention, how can I get there as quickly as possible? "Alan knew that the spirit would give him a lot of advice, he was a sword master. "The intermediate stage improves the understanding of the sword, you haven''t had enough fighting yet. Already masters the initial stage. The voice of the sword is not something that can be understood in a few days. You must meditate, reflect and above all consider the sword as a person, that is the only way you will become a strong person on the path of the sword." The sword spirit spoke calmly, but you could see that there was admiration in his eyes, even he didn''t know where the sword''s path stopped. Alan listened carefully, it was the advice of a master, so of course he listened, but what the mind didn''t know was that he had the art of the sacred sword. It was a mysterious art that helped him understand the intention of the sword. Alan went to the special room to meditate on the path of the sword, the hours passed, Alan advanced a little bit, he knew he was improving, but he had to have fights to put into practice. Alan sighed, he left the sword tower. He came out of his room, walking in the corridors, he saw his mother in the distance. "Mother! "Alan screamed as he ran to his mother, when he saw Alan, Alan''s mother smiled, when he saw his mother, Alan realized that something was wrong. Her mother was scared and a little shaky, it wasn''t natural. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? "Alan wondered what could put his mother like that. Mu Qianqian looking at Alan and saying, "There''s a big tiger in my room, I''m scared, he wants to jump on me, so I ran away. ? ... ? Alan didn''t know if he had heard correctly, he couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing Alan like that, Mu Qianqian didn''t know what to do, could it be that his son wants it dead? "Mother, if the tiger wanted to eat you, he would have done it a long time ago, he is much stronger than me. "He had forgotten that after returning to the palace, he left the tiger with Yan Fei. Yan Fei had to go into Mu Qianqian''s room and leave the tiger inside to scare him.When he saw his mother like that, he knew it worked. "Yan Fei must be proud of her" Alan was always laughing as Mu Qianqian grunted his teeth in anger. "Hmph, my beautiful daughter makes jokes like that to me. When her wedding comes, I''ll pay her back for what she did to me. I already have my little idea hehe, look forward to the wedding "After his words, a diabolical smile was formed on Mu Qianqian''s face. Chapter 49 Teaching a lesson A few days later after the news of a young man who defeated the ruler of the Greenwood Forest and subdued the Zao empire spread through the five empires. Even the 2 external empires were very attentive to these actions. Even the 2 outside empires were afraid to offend him because someone under 20 years of age could tame the ruler of Greenwood was not a simple person. Meanwhile, Alan knew nothing about what was going on outside. At that time, he was training in the Tower of Seven Swords to improve his sword skills. Although he did not reach the intermediate stage, he was happy with his progress, at first he could cut 45 leaves before it fell to the ground, now he had gone to 60. The speed of his sword and the power put into it had become much stronger. The biggest change was above all its accuracy because all the leaves were perfectly cut. "Well, even if I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation, I think the intermediate stage of the intention of the sword is finally within reach. "Alan was happy, he was in no hurry, if he wanted, he could have gone to the basic training stage but his skills would still be low, so he preferred to train before he broke through. "What I miss now is combat and exploration, it may be time to leave the Zao empire and head for one of the two outer empires. "Thinking about this, Alan''s heart beat," the outside world? Who didn''t want to visit it? But many people are not strong enough. Alan had decided, he would go to the Chan empire, one of the two force two empires. But he wanted to travel alone as long as he integrated into the two foreign empires because Yan Fei was not yet strong enough. Alan came out of the tower, thanks to his dress, he was never sweaty and he didn''t need to wash because it was special, at the same time for 100 000 points the dress should at least provide that. Alan came out of his room to tell his mother and Yan Fei that he was leaving for at least several weeks. After visiting Yan Fei''s and his mother''s room, he could not find them. He was wondering where they could be. After thinking about it, he thought she should shop in the capital. Alan shook his head and left the imperial palace. He put on a mask because he didn''t want to be the center of attention. Walking in the streets, there were many people, despite his mask, many people looked at him, especially for his golden hair. "I have to change my hair color to black, I can''t even hide! "At first, Alan was happy with his hair color, but there he wanted to go back to his long, shiny black hair he had. "System, can I go back to my old hair color? ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [To answer the host, to return to your old hair color or eyes, just pay 1000 system points.] "I pay for the hair! "Directly after the system''s voice, Alan paid. A light surrounded Alan, for a few moments Alan was caught in a light. A few breaths later, we could see Alan. He no longer had golden hair, but extremely beautiful shiny black hair. Of course, he still had his face and golden eyes that could charm the hearts of all the girls. "Look, what skill he just used, his hair has changed color! "A man shouted in the distance, alarming all the others. Except when everyone turned around, there was no one there. "Why are you screaming for nothing! "A man shouted "I''m sure I saw someone change their hair color and be surrounded by a light! "The man who saw Alan change his hair was shocked, even wondering if he hadn''t hallucinated. In a corner a few dozen meters away " I had forgotten that I was in town, fortunately only one person didn''t pay attention to the shops. After that, Alan took off his mask and went back to get Yan Fei and his mother. Walking, Alan hardly attracted attention because he no longer had his golden hair so no one looked at him because they preferred to look at the shops. But if someone really looked at Alan, he would think that his beauty did not come from this world. Pure black hair and golden eyes are a perfect combination. So Alan''s beauty has been enhanced. "I''m the one who bought the flash pill! "Suddenly a woman''s cry was heard. When Alan heard the scream, he turned around, he was surprised because the scream came from his mother. "Even if you bought it, I am the young miss of the Lan clan, the strongest clan behind the royalty, you better give it to me if you don''t want to have any problems. "Alan could see that the young woman who spoke was about 20 years old, she had 3 bodyguards behind her, all at the beginning of the spiritual realm. While she was still in body refinement. "What a waste. "Alan didn''t like it, the girl had no talent but she had been spoiled since childhood. "Oh just you, a simple clan that isn''t even superior to royalty want to take what I bought, you really don''t know how to measure your opponent, do you? "After Mu Qianqian''s words, a strong aura emerged from her, there were even flashes of lightning fighting when she released her aura. "4th stage of spiritual realm and the power of lightning! My mother is a genius!" Alan completely stunned, if she was only in the 4th stage of spiritual realm, Alan would have just nodded, but she managed to control an energy of nature and one of the most violent. Alan knew that for others to control a natural energy was extremely difficult. For Alan, he just needed to have the required fruit or just go to a region where the element he wants to control is the most abundant. That''s what happened with the fire and the lightning. "I''m just going to look at how she''s going to handle this" Alan had seen that her mother was more than enough to deal with the three guards and the young miss of the Lan clan. When Mu Qianqian released her aura, all three guards backed away while the young miss could barely breathe. "Young lady, don''t be arrogant, because even if I kill you, your family could do nothing and could even be exterminated. "After saying that, she dropped her aura and left. The three guards finally came to their senses and walked up to the young miss who was still in shock to see how she was doing. "I swear I''ll make you pay! "She gnashed her teeth and prepared to leave. Alan had seen everything and knew she would try to get revenge, he disappeared and finally reappeared in front of them. The 4 backed away, surprised by the appearance of someone in front of them. The three guards were surprised by the young man''s age while the young miss was fascinated by the beauty of the man in front of her. He was like a god. "I would advise you not to take revenge on my mother, otherwise your family could be killed. "Alan says this calmly as he looked at the three guards and the young miss. "How dare you, even if that bitch was strong, our clan has a lot of men stronger than her, our young miss has been humiliated and you don''t want her to take revenge! "One of the guards could no longer contain himself and shouted at Alan. Alan kept his cool but there was a frown especially when the guard insulted his mother. Alan looked at the guard while increasing his aura and said, "I would advise you not to insult him again, otherwise your life could end now like the rest of the Lan clan. ? The three guards were suffocating, Alan''s aura had brought them to their knees, he had never seen such a strong aura in their lives. It was at least 10 times stronger than the Lan family''s ancestor. Alan had checked her aura so that she would only go on the Lan clan guards. The young miss didn''t feel anything. Alan released his aura and then said "It was just a warning" After that, the guards could finally breathe, he thought they could finally leave when suddenly "Oh I forgot, you insulted my mother by saying she was a "bitch" no? "Saying his words Alan all his strength and aura that went to the guard who insulted his mother. The guard even had time to react only to each bone, organs of his body exploded. Kidneys, Femur, Lungs... After a few breaths of suffering, the guard died bleeding from the seven orifices. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! "The young miss unable to hold back screamed, it was the first time she saw a murder, the guards were soaked with sweat, if the young man in front of him could kill warriors at the spiritual stage with his aura, what was his strength? Even the royal family couldn''t do that. The two guards took the unconscious young miss and took her directly to the Lan clan. Alan went back in his mother''s footsteps, but he wondered why Yan Fei wasn''t with Mu Qianqian, otherwise none of this would have happened. Chapter 50 Transformation of the Phoenix Alan didn''t take long to find Mu Qianqian because she wasn''t very far away, Alan followed her to try to see if she would find Yan Fei like that, it would save her from looking for her too. Alan was right, a few meters further on, Alan saw Yan Fei who was in a noble clothing shop. Alan didn''t take the time to look and walked towards them very quickly. Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian directly felt that someone was heading towards them at full speed, she were on their guard. Suddenly the silhouette that advanced towards them at full speed stopped. "ALAN! "Mu Qianqian and Yan Fei were stunned when they saw Alan, even though Alan had changed hair color, he still had the same face. Alan smiled at them and said, "I have something to discuss with you, it''s going to be pretty quick. ? "Why did your hair change color? "Mu Qianqian and Yan Fei had completely ignored what Alan said. Alan sighed and then said, "I just changed because of a skill, it allows me to have hair like everyone else, of course I can come back as before. "No, stay as you are! "Yan Fei says this directly, she was completely stunned by Alan''s beauty, if she was told that a few days ago, no one could surpass Alan''s beauty, well today Alan has surpassed himself his previous beauty. Alan smiled at Yan Fei''s word, but suddenly his smile disappeared and he said "I have something to tell you" Surprised by this change in emotion, the two ladies frowned. "What''s going on? "Yan Fei replied, she had a sad little look in her eyes. "I''m going to go to the two outer empires alone. "Alan said it calmly, but what he didn''t know was that it caused a shock to both ladies. "Why Alan, you told me if you left, you''d take us! "Unable to control her emotions, Yan Fei shouted, she who was eager to go see the world with Alan had now become sad. ? Unlike Yan Fei, Mu Qianqian was not very surprised she said while comforting Yan Fei, "Don''t worry, he''s not going to the outside world, he''s just going to visit the other 2 empires to get experience, we''re still too weak, which gives us time to train. ? Alan nodded, he was happy that his mother understood his intention. When Yan Fei heard this, it was like a shock to her, as soon as she heard that Alan was leaving, she felt like she was being left out, but when she heard Mu Qianqian''s words, she felt a little ashamed. She knows she''s upset for nothing, but she was still sad not to go with Alan. "How long are you leaving for? "Even if she had calmed down, she wanted him back as soon as possible to finally go to the outside world. She had two reasons to go to the outside world. The first was to have information about his mother and know where she is, the second was to discover the legendary cultivators of the continent with their divine geniuses. "I don''t know, it won''t be long, I think 1 month" Alan didn''t really know how long it would take to control the two empires. When she heard his words, Yan Fei sighed with relief, a month wasn''t that big a deal, she thought Alan was going to be gone for a year or more. Yan Fei''s morale had improved a lot, she smiled at Alan and threw herself into his arms saying "Take care of yourself". Alan kissed her on the forehead with a sweet kiss and then left Yan Fei''s embrace to say goodbye to his mother who was pouting. Alan smiled and then hugged his mother, his last family. After that moment, Alan said goodbye to both and disappeared without a trace, after Alan disappeared, Yan Fei burst into tears and squeezed Mu Qianqian who also had wet eyes. Alan, unaware of this, was rushing at an extremely fast pace. Suddenly Alan shouted "INDRA!" "ROAARR" After shouting that a deafening roar was heard. The roar came from the king of the underworld that Alan had fought. Suddenly a figure rushed towards Alan at a speed that even Alan couldn''t match. The figure took Alan and threw him on his back to finally disappear from the capital. The name Indra and the roar had shaken the capital, all the people below the spiritual realm bled from the ears. Only two people were smiling when they heard the human scream and roar. It was Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian looking away in the direction of the voice. Alan and Indra continued their journey to one of the outer empires, the journey would last a week even with their speeds. Of course if they didn''t rest, the trip would last 3 days, but Alan didn''t want to rush. Suddenly he felt his inner world shaken, Alan knew it was the Phoenix because there was only him alive in it. Alan took the Phoenix directly out of the inner world. When the Phoenix came out, he released a cry that could split the sky, suddenly an absolutely gigantic energy spread to the Phoenix. "Let''s go! "Alan told Indra to leave, even with their strenght, he wasn''t sure he could resist that. The sky was red and blue, it was as if fire and water descended from the sky to head towards the Phoenix. Looking back, Alan saw that the Phoenix was growing, judging by it, he knew that the Phoenix had reached a new level in its bloodline and a great increase in its cultivation. "BOOOOOOOM" Tornadoes of fire appeared in the sky followed by torrential rain. Fortunately, Alan was no longer in the empire''s capital but a few hundred kilometres away, otherwise the capital would no longer exist. Looking up at the sky, Alan felt like he was fighting. Fire and water were two elements that did not love each other. Having them both were against the laws of nature, Alan will have to face that too. After a few hours of shows, the sky finally calmed down, when Alan approached, he saw a new Phoenix. The Phoenix had a wingspan of 15 meters with a length of 8 meters. He was old enough to carry a few people. Alan then analyzed the Phoenix. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Icefire Phoenix Hell (variant)] [Bloodline : Legendary (Average) [Cultivation: base foundation 4] [Skill: Enhanced regeneration, Hellfire, Ice Wing, Phoenix Cry, Fire Tornado, Supersonic Flight.] Fire Tornado: Extremely powerful fire tornadoes that can burn anything that is a hundred meters away. Supersonic flight: The Phoenix can now fly at a speed 6 times faster than its cultivation. Alan was completely stunned by the Phoenix''s new capabilities, the most surprising thing is that even with a legendary bloodline, it was still low, it shows the power and size of such a bloodline. Alan called the Phoenix to get on it, the Phoenix was extremely happy, he could now be useful to Alan. Chapter 51 Blood Plain Being on the Phoenix''s back, Alan felt like a divine being, he could fly on the back of a divine beast, it was simply incredible. Of course Alan, wouldn''t show the Phoenix until it became powerful enough because otherwise even the rulers of the Jiang continent would come forward. Even if the Phoenix couldn''t speak, he understood very well when Alan spoke to him. A normal beast could not understand human language until it reached the realm of the earth, but Alan''s two beasts were divine beasts, therefore not normal beasts. A beast can communicate by voice transmission from the earth realm and take human form when it reaches the Houtian realm. It is said that in ancient times, the lord of the continent was a huge snake that measured more than 10 kilometers, all humans were subjected to it. One day the humans cooperated and directed all their energy towards a single human being with an ancient technique to successfully kill him. Alan was a fan of his stories and legends, it was often his mother who told them. Alan thought that he too would become a legend of the continent and that he would be mentioned in the history books that would be told to children years later. After 1 hour of flight, Alan had come down from the Phoenix, the Phoenix returned reluctantly to the inner world. A few kilometers from Alan''s position, he was normally in the most dangerous place of the 5 empires. It was called the "blood plain" because millions of people have died here, it is said that there are many groups of bandits, including leaders who are at the top of the base foundation. It is said that there are more than 1500 bandit groups, there were battles between them often, the only ones who never fought were the 10 largest bandit groups. Because if someone from the top 10 challenges someone from the top 10, he will lose much more than he will win because the others will take the opportunity to directly finish off the weakened winner. "So this is the blood plain, what a strong smell of blood" Alan was prepared for that, but the smell was directly besieged even though he was still several kilometers from the plain. Alan was on Indra while leaving for the blood plain, he wanted to know the taste of a battlefield, it was a good thing to improve his heart, his mind and especially his fighting skills. Nothing beats a real fight, especially against bandits who fight only with the intention of killing. Suddenly in the distance saw a battle of about 150 people. Alan was able to determine their cultivations, it was that in spiritual realm, they were only small groups of bandits, but Alan would not miss it, he especially wanted to test this new skill the "18 Asura changes" the first change. Suddenly the bandits felt a great strength a few hundred meters away from them, when they turned around, they saw a young man with a metal mask sitting on a tiger that gave off an extremely sinister aura. Suddenly the man jumped from the tiger and walked towards them. "Who are you" One of the bandits screamed, his scream was full of intent to kill, he had at least killed thousands of people to possess such an intent to kill. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Just someone who comes to have fun in the death zone" Just after that, Alan unleashed the Asura technique, the first change annihilation of hell, suddenly the sword of chaos bathe in a black aura, a few moments later, Alan released the aura of someone who had killed millions of people. It was the aura of an Asura, the aura of someone who was born to kill! Even the bandits weakened their knees in the face of such an intention to kill, they who had been fighting on the battlefield for years had never known such an intention to kill. It should be known that the aura of an Asura was not only the intention to kill, but there was a dark aura, much more powerful than a simple intention to kill mixed with it. Even if Alan did not have the royal bloodline of an Asura, thanks to the first movement of the 18 changes of hell, he unconsciously reproduced the aura of a real Asura. "Annihilation of hell! "Alan shouted, a wave of dark aura from the underworld swept directly over the 150 bandits. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH" The bandits shouted in despair, but there was nothing he could do to wait for death. A few moments later, all the bandits were dead, there was a crater in the middle or the bones of some bandits were not destroyed. "What a powerful attack, there is almost no remnant of a human body, all have disappeared! "Alan was shocked, worthy of a holy category skill." Alan suddenly thought of something, the 18 changes of Asura contained a strong intention to kill and gave off an extremely dark aura, if Alan stayed here in the plains of death while training on the 18 changes of Asura, thanks to the strong death energy, will the 18 changes of asura improve quickly? "Status" Alan didn''t waste any time and looked at [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: Spiritual Refinement 7] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 2 claws] [System point: 4,382,000] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 148/500 [Nine waves of energy] Level 3/9 = (40/500) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 4/9=(100/1000) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 2/? = (628/10000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (100/200) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Intention of the sword] Initial stage 18 Asura change] 1/18 = (100/1000) 1. Annihilation of hell "As I thought" Alan was happy, if he stayed here, he could easily reach the 3rd change of asura. Alan continued to move using the nine flash movements, several hours passed, Alan had killed thousands of men. Suddenly he has an enlightenment. 2nd Asura change " Asura shape ! "BOOM after that, an icy aura rose in Alan''s body followed by a murderous intent 10 times stronger than the 1st change. Alan''s hair and eyes turn blood red, Alan was like a demon, of course he had kept his rationality. Alan''s strength was at least tenfold with the 2nd change, if he used the 1st change under the effect of the 2nd change, his strength would become destructive. But he soon noticed that this was exhausting his spiritual energy. "Well now, let''s go see the leaders of the region! "After that, he disappeared. Chapter 52 Celestial tribulation Alan wanted more information about the bandit groups and their bases, he wanted to face a group in the top 20 or top 10, he thought that it was only them who could increase Alan''s pressure, but with his current level, he couldn''t beat their leaders. His objective was to move on to the basic foundation. Alan tried to find a quiet spot, but in such a place it was complicated, suddenly he thought about the groups he had destroyed, he thought he could go to their bases, but he thought there were no survivors left so he didn''t know the way. He decided to enter a small forest a few kilometers from there to find a cave. Suddenly he saw a boar, it was only a beast of the body refining, but behind it was a cave. Alan killed the boar without even noticing it and entered the cave. As he entered the cave, he put himself in position. He took out an herb from heaven and an energetic fruit. The grass of heaven was of spiritual quality, after having been in his little world for so long with such spiritual energy, the quality had increased in a surprising way. The energetic fruit was also of spiritual quality because it was orange in color, an extremely beautiful orange, if the world saw the fruit and the grass, it would cause a war. Alan thought that with the grass and fruit, the basic foundation realm would arrive extremely quickly. After that, he ate the grass of heaven and then the energetic fruit, Alan was not an alchemist so he couldn''t turn the grass of heaven into a pill and in the system it would be too expensive. When Alan swallowed the grass of heaven, he felt that all the spiritual energy was made for him and with the addition of the energetic fruit, Alan''s cultivation skyrocketed, it was every cultivator''s dream. After about ten minutes, Alan switched to the 8th realm of spiritual refinement, after an hour and 20 minutes, he switched to the 9th realm of spiritual refinement, he climbed the realms so easily that it seemed like a game to him. Of course this was mainly due to the method of the Dragon God who helped him a lot. Without it, even with grass and fruit, it would take much longer. Suddenly after 30 minutes, the grass from heaven had been used, Alan''s cultivation speed became normal again. Of course the energetic fruit was not fully used, there was still a large amount of energy to be used in it. Alan focused, moved on to a larger higher realm was more difficult. Alan closed his eyes, the hours passed, the night came, Alan was still immersed in the refinement of the energetic fruit, if it was a normal cultivator, it would take him years to refine it but Alan was not a normal person, he had one of the most powerful bloodlines and an extremely resistant body. Someone normal would have already broken through long ago because their energy resources were much less than Alan''s, for Alan who had an overwhelming strength and an extremely abundant Dantian, it was necessary that he needed much more energy than the others. As the night passed, the sun crossed the forest as the sun''s rays lit up the entrance to the cave, in the cave you could see Alan who was still in position, his eyes closed. Suddenly his body shone with light, if it was night, you would think that day would have come. Suddenly the sun shining in the sky was replaced by clouds, you could hear the sky roaring! Alan opened his eyes, he was about to move to the basic foundation stage, but there was something blocking him, suddenly he noticed the grey/black clouds outside, he frowned, he had never seen such a thick black cloud before. "System, what''s going on?" [You have triggered a heavenly tribulation, i. e. the sky does not tolerate your existence, this is because your strength defies the heavenly laws too much] Alan completely shocked by what the system just said. From what Feng Chan had said, the celestial tribulation is a legend, it is said that to leave the mortal world and cross the immortal realm one had to go through a celestial tribulation, but Alan was facing a celestial tribulation to go to the realm of the basic foundation. It was far too shocking. Alan was rather smiling, he was not afraid of lightning because he had immunity, the lightning of the celestial tribulation could only improve his strength. Alan came out of the cave, as soon as he came out, the sky roared. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "BOOM" Suddenly a red flash came down from the sky, hit Alan directly without his being able to react, Alan didn''t even move, he was surrounded by red flashes that he refined, it was the first flash. If Alan didn''t have resistance against the lightning element, he wondered if he would still be alive. The sky roared even louder, he was furious that he couldn''t kill a simple human, suddenly a second, even bigger flash hit Alan, like the first flash, Alan was sitting in a position to refine the lightning that fell on him. If someone from the higher worlds saw this, he would be extremely shocked, the sky was a symbol of power and invincibility. If someone who swore to heaven, if he lied, he would be killed, but now a simple mortal could resist a tribulation to the realm of basic training, it was shocking. Suddenly a third flash prepared itself in the sky, if Alan opened his eyes, he could see that this flash formed a snake, if someone from the immortal realm saw this, he would say "Tribulation of the snakes" The snake tribulation was the weakest celestial tribulation to pass into the immortal realm, but even if it was weak, it took an incredible genius to bring it in, but Alan was only in the realm of the basic foundation! The snake was about ten meters long, it ran directly towards Alan, Alan felt that the lightning was at least ten times more powerful than the second, it was incredible, Alan refined it with great speed, all his body emitted small red flashes. After that, the tribulation finally stopped. When Alan opened his eyes, an incredibly powerful burst of electrical power swept through the area. Alan had just faced a tribulation that could harm someone who entered the immortal realm. If a martial emperor was near Alan he would be dead. These were the remnants of the tribulation that Alan had not been able to refine. "I have finally moved to the realm of the basic foundation and my flashes affinity has evolved to become red flashes like tribulation! "Alan was excited, his power was now absolutely shocking! [Ding, congratulations to the host for reaching the realm of the base foundation. You have received a gift package and the resale and lottery functionality of the system! The system will now evolve to add its two new functions. It will only take a few hours.] After that, the system''s voice stopped, even if Alan spoke, he didn''t receive any answer, but Alan didn''t care, he was eager to have the new features and open the gift pack. Then he sat down in a meditative position again and consolidated his cultivation. Chapter 53 The lottery Alan continued to consolidate this new strength, at that moment he was out trying to control it, he had passed 2 small realm and 1 big realm in a few days, it was extremely fast. So he had to consolidate this new strength. "Let''s see how the lightning is. "After that, Alan invoked the red flashes, around him, a multitude of red flashes cracked, it seemed as if Alan was the descendant of the God of lightning, Alan moved his hand and threw the flashes to his left. "BOOM" The plain, the trees at a distance of a hundred meters were completely black, the lightning had burned everything, even Alan felt shivers when he saw it, he had shown almost no force in his movement, yet it was so powerful. Alan tried to increase the aura of his red flashes, the flashes grew more and more, the sky began to growl, Alan felt like he was in control of the sky. With one hand Alan moved in one direction, suddenly a red flash came out of the black clouds above and landed where Alan pointed his finger. The force was at least ten times higher than before. "What a force, it''s just 40% of my maximum force and it''s already so powerful! "By saying that, he looked towards the gigantic crater where the lightning fell, he wondered, "If he used this in the capital of the Yan empire, what would be the consequences? Alan didn''t dare think about it anymore. It''s been almost six hours. Alan was eager to discover the gift pack but especially the lottery.The resale, Alan already knew it, he could resell the items against system points. Lottery: Allows you to pick a random object from the system. Divide into several rows, the host only has access to the "mortal" lottery. Alan was a little surprised by the end, it means that if one day he goes to the immortal world, there will be the "immortal" lottery in addition? Alan was impatient, the objects that are already implanted in the system are excellent, including divine skills or 10 star pills. All the pills he has in his system are divine pills, even the weaker ones, because the pills in the system all have a 100% purity, which would drive the alchemists crazy. Alan didn''t care, he''d never show his pills to alchemists or he''d do it when he was strong enough not to have a crowd of cultivators chasing him. Suddenly, Alan, who was in the middle of his thoughts, was awakened by a voice. Ding, Dragon God system updated, new features are now available. The gift pack can now be opened.] The voice came from the system, Alan was happy, he could finally watch and discover the lottery. "I''d like to open the gift pack" [Ding!] The host received 5 common draws, 3 rare draws, 1 epic draw, Divine Soul Technique and Scarlet Tribulation Lightning Technique.] Technique of the divine soul: Allows you to cultivate your soul so that it is less vulnerable to soul attacks. Scarlet tribulation lightning technique (already at maximum): An extremely powerful spiritual technique that only those who can master the scarlet tribulation can learn. Alan was surprised, he had received 5 common draws, 3 rare and 1 epic. The lottery was divided into 4 common, rare, epic and legendary categories. The common one was cheaper but there was a great chance of having things of poor quality. The rare increased the chances of having good things, similar for epic and a legendary, there is a great chance of having divine objects. The soul technique, Alan took it directly because there were cultivators who improved their souls to launch spiritual attacks, which is extremely effective against those with an extremely weak soul. Alan was happy, he could now cultivate his soul. The soul was divided into infant soul, child soul, adolescent soul, soul transformation and mature soul. It was said that there was even the realm of perfection of the soul, but it remains a legend in a deadly continent. Of course all his information was the remains of the Dragon God. Alan''s soul was very close to becoming a child''s soul thanks to the bloodline of the Dragon God, it should be known that the geniuses of the continent to the same realm as Alan, if he did not work through their souls, he would only be in the middle of the infant''s soul. A genius could pass to the child''s soul if he trained with the best resources at the basic foundation stage. The cultivation of the soul can allow many things, including spiritual attacks, having a better vision, learning spiritual techniques that are extremely powerful, especially the technique that Alan has just received, he thought the system had planned everything. It is said that in legends, there were people with such a powerful soul that he could communicate with the dead and even those of the higher realms to practice with them. Alan was happy, he believed in almost all legends, for him legends are things that really happened but now impossible for everyone to do, so they become legends. Now Alan wanted to test the lottery system, he wondered what he was going to get. "Launch the 5 common draws. ? [The host received bone consolidation pill 1 star, high quality lethal weapon, spiritual talisman x2 and jade stone.] Seeing what he had with the common lottery, Alan expected it, but the last object caught his attention. "What is a jade stone?" He analyzed the stone. Jade Stone: A stone that contains an extremely mystical energy, it is said that it can completely restore the spiritual energy of a cultivator to the realm of the earth in a few seconds for a use of 15 times. Alan was shocked, the stone had enough energy in it to give 15 times the energy back to someone at the earthly stage, it''s crazy! With a cultivator at the realm of the base foundation, how much can he use it? "3 rare lottery" [Nirvana weapon (low quality sky grade) Blood pill (2 stars) and red ribbon.] "Red ribbon? "Alan rolled his eyes, how on a rare lottery, he could have a red ribbon! That''s abuse. But he still received a sky-level weapon, it was crazy. You have to know that his weapon now was also of sky grade. "Epic lottery" [Sun Pill (8 stars)] Sun Pill: A sun pill that allows you to increase your strength through the sun, your true energy will be like a burning sun. note: It is better to be a martial king before using it or to have extreme resistance to fire. "This is totally crazy! "Alan was happy, it was a divine pill, even if it was only an 8-star, it cost 200 million in the system, thanks to his resale system, he could have 200 million points all at once, but the pill was useful to him, all that could increase his strength, Alan would accept it. "Let''s see my status now" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: base foundation 1] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 2 claws] [Soul Cultivation] Soul child final stage [System point: 4,382,000] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 148/500 [Nine waves of energy] Level 3/9 = (40/500) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 4/9=(100/1000) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 2/? = (628/10000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 2/5 = (100/200) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Soul Culture Technique: Divine Soul Technique] [Scarlet tribulation lightning technique] [Intention of the sword] Initial stage 18 asura change] 2/3 = (0/1000) 1. Annihilation of hell 2. Asura Shape 3. Chapter 54 Sun energy Alan was getting ready to take the sun pill. This will allow him to increase his true energy to an even higher level, it should be known that he had normal energy in his body, what provided Alan''s strength was his bloodline and advanced techniques, otherwise he could not fight people with higher levels. But if he took the sun pill, his real energy would explode and finally reach a stage far above his cultivation. For example Alan is at the 1st realm of the base foundation, his true energy is also at the 1st realm of the base foundation. But if he took the sun pill, his real energy could rise to the 4th or 5th realm of the base foundation, which will allow him to have a strength at the 4th or 5th realm of the base foundation with his energy. If we add his bloodline and advanced techniques, Alan''s strength will increase much more. The true energy will be transformed into a true energy of the sun, much more powerful and purer than normal energy. Despite everything, it was only an 8-star pill, one of the lowest in the sun pill category. When he asked the system about the sun pill to get a little more information, the system told him that a real sun pill was practically legendary even in the immortal realm. They were only counterfeits, because at first it will greatly improve its strength, but when practitioners evolve, the pill will have much less effect because it is only a counterfeit. But Alan didn''t care, because thanks to the system, he can certainly buy a real sun pill if he had enough points. But even though an eight-star counterfeit cost 200 million system points, Alan couldn''t imagine the price of 10-star pills or above. "Well after all, it is still a divine pill even if it is a forgery." After saying that, Alan swallowed the sun pill. When Alan swallowed it, he felt a great heat spreading through his body, he felt his true energy which was normal becoming suddenly boiling. Even though Alan was invulnerable to the fire element, he could still feel the heat emitted by his body, he felt that his body would explode because of the heat emitted. Despite the extreme heat, Alan was able to feel a great change in his true energy, his true energy took on the appearance of a bright sun. After a few hours, Alan''s true energy finally stopped transforming, his body shone with a golden light as bright as the sun, Alan felt like the sun, his body emitted light and heat. Suddenly Alan activated his true energy from the sun, suddenly Alan''s body shone even brighter, if there was someone who could see that, he would be surprised because Alan''s true energy was no longer at the 1st stage of the realm of the basic foundation but at the 5th. It was a major change.If Alan did not have bloodline and advanced techniques, he could now fight a cultivator at the 5th stage of the realm of the base foundation. "With my current strength, I fear no one in the five empires! "In saying this, Alan clenched his fists, the strength he had always dreamed of having, a strength that millions of practitioners would dream of was now in Alan''s possession. Before he wanted the strength to take revenge on his clan and especially to put his mother in good conditions, but now he wanted the strength to conquer, to dominate. He wanted to destroy his divine geniuses and show them that there will always be someone stronger than them. "Son of Emperor Jiang, wait, I''ll show you that there''s always someone above you even if you have an immortal physique! ? After that, Alan left the small forest where he was, before leaving the plains of death, Alan wanted to reach the 3rd transformation of Asura "crimson sky" With the 3rd transformation, Alan could thanks to the murderous intention released by the 2nd transformation to transform the sky into a blood red. All the murderous intent of Alan''s body will be transferred to the sky, giving the blood red color of the sky. Of course, the higher Alan''s cultivation is, the more red the sky will be over a long distance. If Alan could maintain the Asura form and control the murderous intent of this form, he could move on to 3rd transformation as it requires perfect control, otherwise your friends or family or innocent people would be attacked by the murderous intent from heaven. Alan immediately released the second transformation, the murderous aura covered the entire area. To control the murderous intent, Alan let his bloodline do most of the work because it was immune to the element of darkness and he had an understanding of it. Murderous intent was a dark form of energy, and an Asura was often seen as a demon rather than a saint. Alan had no trouble controlling it, in a few hours he managed to control it, in that moment he could keep the Asura form without releasing any murderous intent. But it should be known that even if he did not release any murderous intent the aura itself of an Asura made people tremble, the aura of an Asura had the smell of blood. So it would drive most people away, which is why Alan would not keep this form in the middle of a crowd, and it consumes energy for him. If Alan didn''t use any techniques, he could use the Asura form for more than a day, but if he fought, it would only last less than an hour. After understanding the second transformation, Alan had access to the third transformation. Suddenly, as he suddenly released his murderous intention towards the sky, he changed colour from pure blue to scarlet red, it seemed as if we were in hell. The sky was red within a 10km radius, which was small, not even enough to cover the forest where Alan had hosted, but for Alan, that was enough for him, he knew he wasn''t going to use this 3rd transformation often. After that, Alan retracted the murderous intent and returned to his normal form. After that, Alan prepared to leave the forest and head for Chan''s empire, he no longer needed to face the bandits, even if it will bring him system points, Alan knew that in the outside world, system points will be much easier. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. How many points will he get when he kills someone at the earthly stage? Or even what astronomical amount of points is worth someone at the top of the martial emperor? But he knew he was far from that, but one day he will surely be someone everyone will respect. Chapter 55 Empire Chan Leaving the forest, Alan headed for the Chan Empire, he still had a long way to go. There were still 4 days to go if Alan didn''t hurry. Alan used the movement technique "movement of the nine flashes" so that he can perfect this skill.The experience went up extremely fast, in a few hours, it was already half the experience needed to level up, if it would have been normal, it would have taken much longer. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It is important to know that the combat and movement skills were divided into beginner, small success, success and perfection, at that moment Alan was at the stage of small success if we relied on someone normal. It may take several years to learn a combat skill at the small success stage, especially for a classified land technique. If Alan could increase the level of competence, he would be at the stage of success, which would greatly improve Alan''s speed. In more than a day, Alan finally increased his movement skills, at the moment he was going twice as fast, if you looked at Alan on loan, you could see small flashes of lightning when Alan was using the technique. Since Alan was very comfortable with the lightning itself because he had even tamed the lightning of the tribulation, Alan''s speed was even faster. By using the technique for more than a day, Alan has made great progress, he was only 2 days away from his destination. Two days later, Alan was finally able to see a big city of the Chan empire, after visiting many villages, Alan decided to stay here for a day or two. The city was called Ancient City because it was the oldest city of the Chan Empire. The city was strong, it was a force of rank 1, so a city of the Chan empire is worth an external empire like the Yan or Zao empire, it was quite shocking, but with the current force, Alan didn''t care. Alan had not eaten for a few days, he decided to go to a popular restaurant that is located in each empire "the wonders of the sky" a very dominant name for a restaurant, Alan already went there to eat with Yan Fei and his mother when they arrived in the Yan empire. As he entered the restaurant, Alan had a mist covering his face so no one could see him except the people stronger than him. The technique was called "Mist of Wonders" Mist of Wonders: Passive technique that hides the user''s face, leaving only his eyes. When the girl who greeted Alan on sight Alan, she was shocked because she had never seen this technical genre or anything that could hide her face through a mist, the girl didn''t see it as a mist, but a holy light. When the girl looked at Alan''s eyes, she felt like she had entered an unlimited world, she felt that Alan''s eyes could pierce her heart and mind so much that Alan''s eyes were beautiful. After a few seconds, the girl quickly came to her senses and took Alan to the top floor, the floor where only the high class nobles could go. The girl knew that Alan was not an ordinary person and even looking at the many cultivators at the top of the realm of the base foundation she had met, she had never before put herself in such a state just with a look, it is important to know that she was at the top of the spiritual realm herself, so she was not a normal girl, especially considering how young she was. Alan followed the young woman, Alan had become the center of attention on the first floor, most of the men were also filled with jealousy. Who didn''t want a pretty girl like her to go with her?But no one dared to make a noise because someone who can go to the top floor is not a normal person. When Alan arrived on the top floor, he could see that there was almost no one there. It was quite empty, at the same time, here the food was extremely expensive, especially the one on the top floor that was reserved for the noble of high class. Alan sat at a table by the window, when the girl says that she says, "Sir, this place is the favorite place of the son of the city master''s" Alan didn''t even turn his eyes and nonchalantly said, "I''m the first to arrive, if he wanted this place, he should have been there first. ? The girl kept quiet, she knew that this man was not ordinary, she had the impression that for him this city was not worthy of his eyes, so she said nothing more and left. Alan smiles through the mist. He knew that this so-called son of the city lord must be an arrogant person. The face-to-face meeting was inevitable, but he forgot about it and waited for a waitress to order the meal. Suddenly, three waitresses arrived near Alan, the waitresses were dressed in a beautiful short skirt that would make most men crack. They all had a charming smile on their lips, which would make them want to kiss them. "What will your order be, sir! "The three girls spoke at the same time. Alan had already chosen it orders, he says calmly "A 500-year-old bottle of wine and a fiery red boar. The fiery red boar was a beast at the top of the spiritual realm, it was an extremely expensive dish, Alan had taken this, because he wanted to give it to the Phoenix. The Phoenix could change size, so when it came out it will be seen as an extremely beautiful blue and red bird. The three waitresses were a little shocked by Alan''s order, it should be known that Alan''s order was worth thousands of gold pieces, even the nobles would not spend so much on food. But they didn''t ask any questions and all nodded and then headed for the kitchen. Alan called the Phoenix by conscience into his little world and told him to be the size of a little bird. The Phoenix nodded and came out in the form of a common bird. After a few minutes, the three girls came back with a huge boar and a bottle of wine. When the girls saw the little bird next to Alan, they were shocked where the bird came from but this thought was quickly replaced by a "How cute he is". Alan smiled, even if no one could see him. The Phoenix was staring at the boar, he didn''t even notice that the girls were looking at him as if she wanted to take him. Suddenly, Alan heard four footsteps coming to this floor. Alan smiles through his mask and then says "A little action" Chapter 56 Cultivator of the earths realm When Alan scanned the 4 characters, he saw that the one in the lead was wearing a beautiful white dress, there were two beautiful women at his side who were above average and an old man behind. Alan guessed that whoever wore a white dress would have to be the son of the city lord and the two daughters were either his concubines or two daughters he wanted to have in his harem. Everyone dreamed of a harem full of beauty, even Alan, but he knew that there was something else important than women for the moment, he already had Yan Fei and that was enough for him. The young man was greeted like a king, he had a marked arrogance on his face, the two women next door were also arrogant, as for the old man, he cared nothing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Suddenly the young man noticed that his favorite place was taken by a stranger, he frowned. He knew that the people who could go up to the 2nd floor was not ordinary, but he had never seen this young man before. Seeing that he was looking in one direction, the two girls also looked in the direction, what they could see was a man in a golden dress with dragon marks on it and a hidden face with a strange mist. There was also a little bird that ate the boar on the table. Shocked to see such a small bird eaten so much, he knew it was no ordinary bird. But what he shocked hir was the dress Alan was wearing, such a dress didn''t exist in his empire. Even the most gifted craftsmen could not make such a dress. "How cute he is! "Suddenly the two girls next door shouted when they saw the bird, the bird was extremely beautiful. "Young master, the bird is really too cute can we have it! "The two girls looked at the young man with eyes of love. At first he didn''t want to offend this person because he was releasing something mysterious. But he was in his city, there was no one to scare him, so he might as well show off to the girls. The old man looked in Alan''s direction and frowned, he couldn''t see anything in him. Meanwhile the young lord of the city advances towards Alan with a dominant aura. You should know that he was at the top of the spiritual realm at the age of 18. He was a genius in the city and even in the capital, it is said that he was born with a body of fire at his birth, that is to say that he could understand fire and be insensitive to flames, it is a body that appears every 1000 years. Even the outer sect, which was a level three force, had praised him and designated him as a genius rarely seen. Alan of course noticed that the young man was moving towards him, but he kept eating, which upset the young man. "PAM" Suddenly he slammed his hand on the table where Alan and the Phoenix were eating and then said, "Who are you? You don''t know that this is my favorite place, if you want to live give me your bird and leave. "Dominant and arrogant, he used his status to oppress Alan. "Just you? "Alan spoke in a nonchalant voice and continued to eat, the Phoenix wanted to teach the young man a lesson, but when he saw Alan not paying attention to it, he continued to eat. Being coldly reprimanded, the young man had an ashen face, he was so angry, but he was holding back. "Young man, this is the wrong choice, you shouldn''t offend someone without knowing who they are." Suddenly the old man''s voice echoed, the voice was of course directed at Alan. Alan looked at the old man, a little shocked because the old man released an aura of the 3rd level of the basic foundation, but it was stronger than someone on the 3rd level, it looks like he''s about to break through, that was Alan''s thought. "Only with you, a simple cultivator from the 3rd level of the basic foundation? You''re just an old man who doesn''t know anything about the world.? The body of the old man trembled, if the young man in front of him could declare his cultivation at a glance, it was either because he was stronger than him or because he had a special technique, but thinking of the mist on his face, he thought it was the second option. How could someone who''s not even 18 be stronger than him? Even though Alan masked his face, his voice and body didn''t give him more than 18 years old. "It''s not by using a weird technique like the mist on your face that you''re going to scare me. "The old man had a dismissive look in his eyes thinking he knew everything about Alan. "You have three seconds to get down on your knees and give me your pet" "What arrogant man how dare he despise the young master? ? "Yes, he got himself into trouble, he should have listened to the young master when he asked him only for his animal. The two girls expressed their thoughts, if Alan had shown them his face, she would surely have changed sides. Alan turned to face the young man and the old men, when they both saw Alan''s eyes, they were petrified, thinking that Alan''s eyes could pierce their hearts and discover all the secrets in them. Suddenly, an extremely strong intention to kill emerged on the second floor of the restaurant. Alan had released the Asura aura, he just wanted to teach a lesson and know that if it was someone else, he could have been killed. The aura was so strong and full of intent to kill that the young man pissed his pants. He, who had never killed anyone and even never known blood, was petrified in front of this aura, the old man was the same, even if he was a veteran of the battlefield who had killed several thousand people, he was sweating a lot. The old man looked at Alan with a trace of fear, who is he? How can a young man have such an intention to kill, it''s inhuman! How many people did he kill? So many questions in the old man''s head. The temperature on the 2nd floor dropped a few degrees, even people on the first floor were sweating profusely. Even if Alan had restricted the aura of the Asura, it was still an extremely powerful aura. "Who dares to release such an aura in my restaurant" Suddenly an extremely powerful pressure spread in the room, tearing apart Alan''s intention to kill. Everyone was shocked, even the young lord of the city. "Cultivator of the terrestrial realm! "Alan frowned, he had never thought that a cultivator at the earthly stage was hiding here, worthy of the most popular restaurant in the Jiang Empire, there was even an earthly protector. Chapter 57 Putting pressure on a cultivator of the earth realm A cultivator of the earth''s realm, it was the first time Alan had ever seen one, a legendary cultivator he didn''t even know until he acquired the system. He was not the only one to be shocked, the young master of the city, the two women and the old man were all equally shocked, but unlike Alan, they did not keep their cool. Alan was shocked inside but remained calm, his face was impassive. His body felt no pressure, so he thought he was only at the beginning of the earthly realm. "Who is the demon undercover here?" The man looked at everyone on the second floor, then stopped at the old man. When the old man saw this, he trembled so much that he knelt down and said "My lord, I swear it is not me who has released such an aura! It''s that masked young man over there." After that, he pointed at Alan. The man looked at Alan a little surprised, he couldn''t see anything in this young man, he frowned a little. "Who are you and what is your purpose! "The man questioned Alan directly. Alan shrugged and then calmly replied, "I''m just eating in this restaurant and they came to disturb me, I''m just giving them a lesson. ? Seeing Alan''s contemptuous manner towards him, the man frowned, in such a small empire, how could anyone disrespect him? "Even if you teach them a lesson, you must know that in restaurants "the wonders of the sky" It is forbidden to fight or to release your aura! For your trouble, you deserve punishment! "After that, the aura of a cultivator of the realm of the earth spread throughout the restaurant, all the world was subjected to the extremely strong gravity of man. The only ones who weren''t under this pressure were Alan and the Phoenix, still eating their boars. Looking at Alan and the bird, one had the impression that the aura of man was non-existent. Looking at Alan and the bird eating as if it didn''t exist, the man was about to explode with anger. He is a cultivator of the realm of the earth, since when has he not been respected? Alan turned his head to look at the man, when the man saw Alan''s eyes he had a bad feeling. He felt that Alan''s eyes contained all the wonders of the world. With Alan''s golden eyes, the man felt as if he was naked. Alan then activated his solar energy, Alan''s cultivation soared to the 5th realm of the base foundation, Alan''s energy was extremely powerful, it was pulsating in the air. In fact, Alan''s energy at the 5th realm of the base foundation was equal to the energy of the man who was at the 1st earth realm. The man was totally stunned, the young man in front of him was as powerful as he was! But the worst part is that now, man could see Alan''s cultivation, he was actually in the 5th stage of the realm of the basic foundation, what kind of genius did he provoke? Even in the outside world, he had never heard a genius as powerful as him. The man began to realize that he had offended the wrong person, he is surely a genius of a level 5 force or even more, how could he even fight them? Even if he reported this to the chief, the chief probably wouldn''t do anything. The restaurant of wonders was a force of unknown level, no one could offend it, but there were limits, if customers would not do anything serious, the high-ranking officers would not do anything to complicate things. Alan had done nothing, he had just defended himself, in fact he had even noticed a long time ago that the young master of the city had released his energy to put pressure on Alan, but he did not intervene because Alan gave him a mysterious feeling. But when Alan released such an intention to kill, he thought he was part of one of the demonic clans, so he intervened. But when he saw Alan now, he doubted if he hadn''t made a mistake. "Can I continue my meal? "Suddenly, Alan''s voice broke man''s thoughts. He then looked Alan in the eye, who looked him straight in the eye, when he made a face-to-face with Alan, he always avoided his gaze. "Who are you really? "The man still asked Alan what his true identity was. He wanted to try to get information about this young man. But he chose the wrong person. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "By what right do you ask me who I am? If I hide my face, do you really think I''m going to reveal my identity to you? And also, are you even worthy to know me? "Alan didn''t like it, he didn''t have a good impression on the man, if he wasn''t so strong, would the man have let him go unscathed? "Even if you have an energy comparable to mine, do you really believe that you are as strong as I am, I can defeat you or even kill you easily" The man was angry, if the looks could kill, Alan would have died dozens of times" "Oh, do you really think you can defeat me? "After that, Alan releases the second form of Asura mixed with the king''s aura to the maximum. Overwhelming pressure spread through the city, a mixture of extremely sinister and majestic aura. Alan''s pressure was extremely high, a large part of the city was under extremely high pressure. The man was sweaty, he could hardly stand on his legs, and the young master, the two girls and the old man, they were lying on the floor looking at Alan as if they were looking at a demon. Suddenly, the pressure stopped, Alan had put an end to it. The man could finally breathe, he now looked at Alan as a demon or a king. Alan took out a few hundred gold coins and sent them to the man saying "this is for the meal". The man received the gold coins with shaky hands. It was the first time he felt that way. Alan''s intention to kill was not human, it gave him chills. When Alan left, there were a lot of people in front of the restaurant, most of them were afraid, others wanted to see who could plunge the city into a dark and majestic aura. When they saw a young man come out with a mist that hid his face, they were surprised. "Where is my son, sir? "Suddenly, a voice resounded, you could see that the man''s voice was shaking a little, when Alan turned his eyes, he could see a middle-aged man, thinking that he was the lord of the city. "In the restaurant" Alan replied nonchalantly and prepared to leave, then he stopped and looked at the lord of the city and said "you must educate your son well, a life can be short or long. "After that he disappeared. The middle-aged man trembled at Alan''s words, he was still happy that his son was not killed. He knew he had accepted everything and had never really educated him well. Alan now turned to capital to do what he had to do. Chapter 58 3rd Prince After more than a day''s travel, Alan could finally see a gigantic city in the distance, the city was at least ten times larger than the capital of the Yan empire. The ramparts were almost 25 meters high, it was huge, Alan felt very small in front of it. There was a huge crowd waiting to enter the city, there were merchants, tourists, practitioners. Of course there were inequalities, for example, the nobles did not need to queue to return, unlike the peasant or the small merchants. Alan had all the time in the world and so waited patiently. Of course, he was immediately noticed. Someone who hid his face with a mist and wore a golden dress with dragon motifs was unheard of, no one knew the technique used by Alan and above all no craftsman could make this dress. "Sir, you don''t need to wait in line for his peasants, you must be someone very high ranked, so you can come in for free and without queuing" Alan turned to the right to see who spoke to him, when he saw the person, he was a young man, the man was about 20 years old, he could be considered very handsome, he had to capsize a lot of women, but the most shocking was that cultivation. He was in the 4th stage of the realm of the base foundation. "Third prince who is this person? "A man''s voice came behind the young man" Alan understood, he was one of the royal princes, in a level 2 empire, he must surely have been the greatest genius to reach that level. He even has the potential to wait for the realm of the earth to see more, if he goes into a good sect. "I was just telling this young man that he didn''t need to wait in line and that he could even come by for free" When he finished saying that sentence, the 3rd prince looked at Alan, so the old man followed his gaze, when he saw Alan with a mist covering his face, he was shocked because it was the first time he had seen it. The old man was in the 8th stage of the realm of the base foundation, he should be a high ranking member of the empire. It should be known that a level 2 empire had some cultivators of the earth''s realm, but they were all between the 1st and 3rd stage of the earth''s realm. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Thank you very much, but I''ll wait, I have plenty of time," Alan replied without the slightest emotion. Why continue to talk with him, when in a few days, the Chan empire will surely be his? He just had to increase his strength even more to be able to face the strongest of the empire. And even former princes or members of large families who have gone into a sect and come back. Alan didn''t have the strength to handle a level three force. Surprised by Alan''s answer, the 3rd prince took another look at him, but he was no longer looking at Alan with a good intention, but with a small intention to kill. Of course the prince quickly retracted it, but it did not go unnoticed by Alan''s senses. "Young man, you face the prince, normally you should kneel before a royal presence! Moreover, you refuse to take the Crown Prince''s good intentions. "The old man released a strong aura around him to try to bring Alan to his knees in front of everyone. Everyone turned around in fear, when the people saw who was the one releasing such strength, they were shocked. "Third Prince" "The eldest Chun! ? Several exclamations were heard, but suddenly they all noticed Alan wondering who this young man was and how he had offended the 3rd prince. "Do you really think you''re above everything? "Alan released a strong intention to kill mixed with a royal aura which destroyed all the aura emitted by the elder Chun. Alan then turned around to face the prince and the old man. The 3rd prince and the eldest Chun panicked, how did this youth have such an intention to kill? It was unthinkable. They were practically on their knees with sweat drops running down their faces, they didn''t even dare to move. "Listen, even if you are a royal prince or a genius in this empire, know that you are only an ants in front of so many others. "After that, Alan retracted his intention to kill and returned to his normal form and then moved on to finally enter the city. Strangely enough everyone let him pass, when Alan was walking, everyone stood on their side. They had seen Alan bring an imperial elder and the third prince to their knees. He was certainly a very powerful person, someone who should not be offended, so it was better to give him the place. Alan didn''t say a word and walked to the entrance, then he came in front of the guards. Of course the guards had already seen everything, he trembled just thinking of the terrifying energy he emitted a few moments ago. "May I come in? "Suddenly Alan''s voice woke them up, but they didn''t even dare look at him. One of the guards then took the courage to speak up and say "Yes sir, for you it will be free". The guard had a trembling voice, he had trouble articulating. Alan only smiled through the mist and threw a gold coin at the guard who had spoken to him and said, "This is for your courage, a real guard must always answer even in fear". The guard couldn''t believe it, a gold piece! It was more than a yearly salary for him, he wanted to bow down to Alan, but when he looked in Alan''s direction, he saw that he was no longer there. Alan had already gone to visit the capital. The capital was divided into three zones, the trading zone, where most of the poor traders sold their belongings, it was often a poor zone, even the dwellings were commonplace. The second was the noble district, there were many luxury shops and all the pill shops, weapons and others are here. Then the last and the royal zone, where all the royal members were housed, there were also shops and others, but only those who have a royal pass, the generals of the empire and the royal family can access it. Alan was a little surprised. It was so big that he didn''t even know where to go. Suddenly, as he walked he noticed an old lady sitting, in front of her there was a small table full of dust with objects on it, he suddenly felt an immense familiarity with one of the objects on the table, he had the impression that it was a part of him and that it called him. Looking closer, Alan saw that it was a drop of blood in a vial. Shocked, he stepped forward to find out what it was. Chapter 59 Asuras Royal Blood The closer Alan got, the more his body trembled, it wasn''t an impression that his body wanted it, but rather an impression that his body needed it, it was extremely strange.He wondered if it was Dragon blood, but he shook his head, he had the perfect Bloodline of the Dragon God, almost no Dragon could surpass that Bloodline, of course there are still variants or species from the ancient era, but he didn''t think that drop of blood was several million years old. Alan''s blood was not emitting any reaction, so it had nothing to do with dragons, suddenly Alan thought of something "Asura''s blood! "Alan immediately thought of this, he had cultivated the most powerful technique of the Asura" the 18 changes of Asura " Thanks to this, his body gradually got used to the aura of an Asura, even if he had no connection with this. Asura''s 18 changes was a technique that could transform a normal person into an impure Asura, which means that he will not be able to exercise all the power and especially that it will take him a long time to understand the transformations that someone with a royal Bloodline. Alan didn''t have the learning problem, thanks to the system, it was even quite simple, but if he had Asura''s bloodline, he wouldn''t even imagine how powerful he would be. He had already checked the system to see how much Asura''s bloodline cost, but the system told him it wasn''t strong enough yet. This would prove that Asura''s bloodline was extremely powerful. Moreover, thanks to Asura''s bloodline, he will surely be able to learn the other changes easily. If he could have the Bloodline of Asura with that of the Dragon God, he would not imagine how powerful he would be, especially he was sure that Asura''s Bloodline was at the same level as that of the Dragon God. Alan arrived in front of the small stand where the old lady was, and the objects on the table. Alan smiled at the old lady and asked, "Mami, how much does the drop of blood cost?"While pointing at the bottle. The grandmother analyzed Alan and smiled, it was a mysterious man hiding his face, he gave off an aura of sweetness for her, it made her extremely confident.So the old lady answered Alan with a big smile "Young man, this bottle is old and is a heritage of my family, I sell it to you for 1 gold coin" It should be known that 1 gold coin in its streets were synonymous with wealth, almost all the objects of the other stands was sold for a few pieces of copper and some with silver coins but this was rare. Alan took out a gold coin and threw it at the old lady, then he took the bottle and left, the old lady was so happy that she could no longer control herself. Alan went back to visit the city and then paid for an inn room with some silver coins for one night. When he arrived in the room, he took out the bottle and started analyzing the drop of blood, of course with Alan''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything, so he had to ask the system for help. [Asura''s royal blood drop] When the system said its words, Alan''s body couldn''t help but tremble, he was right, it was a drop of Asura''s blood, but it was even blood from the royal bloodline. It was really huge, Alan was moved to tears. "System, what happens if I swallow this drop of blood?" Alan wanted to swallow it right away, but he knew it was a drop of divine blood. He was afraid that his body would not be able to handle it or that it would bring other effects such as supernatural elements or even a strong intent to murder like the real Asura. [To answer the host, it is advisable to take the drop of blood from a place far from the population, the drop of blood in your body will bring unprecedented chaos to the world. He will alarm the higher realms and especially the Asuras that a royal descendant has just been born.] Alan had an ironic smile, if he swallowed the drop of blood now, he couldn''t even survive. Suddenly he thought of something "System, could you make sure that the higher realms didn''t detect anything and that even the Asura didn''t detect any royal bloodline that appeared? ? [By responding to the host, this is quite possible, however it will cost 5,000,000 system points.] Alan wanted to spit blood, 5 000 000, he had almost reached it, but he had struggled for it, at the moment Alan''s points were 4 882 000. These points increased a lot when he killed the more than 100 people in the blood plains, it had brought him more than 400,000 points which was huge. Alan suddenly thought of something, he wasn''t brutal enough, in the blood plains, he didn''t pay attention to the big brigand clan, yet it could bring him millions of points. He thought he should be more brutal, especially with people like them. He thought that after settling in the Chan empire, he would return to the blood plains and slaughter all groups of bandits to get points and especially rid of the world of people as perverse as they are. Alan had already planned his program, after killing all the groups of bandits, he will swallow the drop of blood, he will have more than 5,000,000 system points, so it would be the right time in addition it was far from the population because no one wanted to go to his blood plains because it was a place of death for most people. Alan was happy, he had his whole program built, he didn''t know how long it would take him, but at least he knew what he had to do. Alan closed his eyes and fell asleep because he had not slept for a few days, even though he was a cultivator, sleeping always had benefits on the body. . Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The next day, Alan went out, on leaving, he could see a large guard group led by a general, the general had a cultivation at the top of the base foundation, which was huge. This proved the power of the empire. Suddenly, the general looked at Alan coldly and said "You, you were summoned to the emperor''s house for an act of violence against the royal family." The general shouted, it attracted all the people around, some recognized him as the one who had humiliated the 3rd prince and uncle Chun. Alan found it amusing, he decided to go to the emperor, it will allow him to take direct action or see what the personality of the one who governs the country is like. Chapter 60 Moon sec Alan had the full attention of the crowd, at the same time, he was surrounded by a hundred guards. There were many murmurs in the public, some had pity for Alan, others did not understand why and as for some rejoiced, saying that it was necessary to listen to the royal family. Of course Alan didn''t care, he was smiling and walked in a relaxed way, which surprised most people, even the guards around him. They did not understand how someone could be so calm and smiling when he was summoned to the emperor''s house for an act against the royal family. Either this man was crazy or it was someone who wasn''t afraid. But for the guards anyway, he thought Alan was crazy. After a few minutes of walking, they arrived in front of a huge luxurious palace, even Alan was shocked because when he was close to the palace, he could feel that the spiritual energy was twice as dense as outside. He wondered if the empire had a treasure that he kept in the palace. Alan didn''t care, he had the sword tower, each floor was better than the previous one, he had made enquiries to get to the second floor, but the spirit had told him that he had to reach the origin of the sword, and for the 3rd floor, the step above the origin of the sword or then owning the tower for over 500 years and the 3rd floor would be open to help the cultivator in possession of the treasure. Alan didn''t think that Feng Chan had reached the upper stage of the sword''s origin, otherwise he would be invincible in this world, he thought more than that it was because he had had the treasure for over 500 years as he had said. Alan was anxious to reach the upper floors of the sword tower, but he was only at the initial realization of the intent of the sword on two fingers of the partial realization. He still had a long way to go. Unfortunately at that moment he was entering the palace, he simply could not meditate on the path of the sword, but that did not bother him, the sooner he saw the emperor, the more he would go back to the Yan empire to see his family and his wife. Alan scanned the whole palace with his spiritual sense, he was surprised because his spiritual sense was extinguished on two people, which means that both people spotted Alan''s spiritual sense and destroyed it. Alan was rather surprised, he had a strong soul and therefore a strong mental energy, but he was still stopped by two cultivators in the palace. "It''s interesting, it must be the imperial ancestors to have such strength. Even if I fight them with all my strength, if they come in pairs, it will be complicated. "Alan smiled, his blood was boiling, even though he knew he only had a 50% chance of winning, he still wanted to fight. Following the path of an emperor will lead to countless battles. While in the palace, thanks to his extremely keen sense, he could discern some information, suddenly an information that he heard made him frown. "You have heard, they say, that the master of the third prince will come especially to settle this matter with the one who defeated and humiliated her. ? "Yes, the 3rd Prince had one of the best evaluations in the "Moon Sect". His master is one of the 24 elders at the Silver Moon, he is a cultivator in the intermediate stage of the terrestrial realm. Alan quickly understood that in the moon section, the elders of the outer section were elders with the bronze moon, the elders of the inner section were all elders with the silver moon and as for the chief of sect and other superiors of the main section, they are at the peak stage of the terrestrial realm are people with the golden moon. Alan was a little surprised, he really had to increase his strength, he can''t compete with someone in the middle stage of the terrestrial realm. It should be known that the difference between the basic foundation and the terrestrial realm and as the sky and the earth. When we enter the earthly realm, we lose a part of our mortal body, because our life span increases by 150 years and our body evolves, when we reach the realm of the sky we can even fly, it is against the laws of nature! This is why many people are at the top of the base foundation but cannot switch to the terrestrial realm because the difference between the two realms is extremely high. Alan no longer seemed carefree, this time he had a serious look, he didn''t think the 3rd prince had already made a reputation in a level 3 force and especially being spotted by someone in the intermediate stage of terrestrial realm. Suddenly all the guards stopped in front of a door, the general shouted that all the guards had to withdraw. After a few minutes, all that was left was Alan and the general, the general knocked on the door and said "General Xiu to bring the wanted criminal! ? After it was said that, a voice full of energy and extremely strong pressure resounded "Come in" when he heard the voice, the general had a knee on the ground, then after a few moments he got up and opened the door to take Alan away. When Alan walked through the door, he could see 5 people, two of whom had a force at the earthly stage. There was an extremely handsome man sitting on the throne, he emitted a royal aura that would make people with weak will shudder, even Alan was secretly shocked, this emperor was really worthy. There was a person behind the emperor who had his eyes closed, it was the second earth cultivator in the room with the emperor. As for the other three, they were Uncle Chun, the 3rd Prince and a woman, Alan guessed that it was the 3rd Prince''s mother because when she looked at Alan, she had a beastly look as if she wanted to jump on Alan. The emperor analysed Alan, he was surprised because even he could not see under this mist, but especially the calm of this young man, he had the impression that the pressure exerted in the room on him was non-existent. The emperor was not stupid, he understood that this youth was not a normal person. The emperor was not the only one to analyze Alan, because the old man behind him, even if his eyes were closed, Alan could feel that he was scanning him with his spiritual sense. Suddenly Alan had a little smile behind the fog. Alan released a strong spiritual energy directly on the old man''s consciousness, the old man was not prepared thinking that Alan did not have great soul strength so he was not protected, the energy arrived so quickly that the old man spat blood after his consciousness was destroyed by Alan. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Ancestor! "Uncle Chun, the 3rd prince and the mother of the 3rd prince all shouted at the same time and rushed to support the old man. The old man ignored them but looked at Alan who was still standing looking at him with his golden eyes. "Who are you really? "These were the words of the ancestor, even the emperor had a little frown, he didn''t expect Alan to have hurt the ancestor. He thought it was the disease that was coming back because he was almost at the end of his life. "Old man, it''s wrong to send your conscience on others without protection" Alan had a little laugh at the end of his sentence as if he was making fun of the ancestor. If the ancestor were on his guard, Alan could not hurt him with his current mental strength, but as he underestimated Alan, Alan could attack. "Well, you have the courage to attack in my palace, but why did you humiliate my son to death?" The emperor finally spoke, his voice was soft but released a strong energy shows that this man followed the path of an emperor in his cultivation and were a genius who could upset the world, unfortunately, he chose to be emperor in such a small empire. An emperor''s path means having battles all the time, the more we win, the stronger our aura gets, but with each defeat, our aura decreases, that''s the path to follow. It is said that if someone does not lose any battle on the road to cultivation, he will follow the path of invincibility, the aura and his strength will be extremely powerful. Each voice has its own advantages, some geniuses can even train in several voices that strengthen their strength in a dazzling way. Of course if the voice is broken, we can lose our cultivation and find ourselves crippled Alan follows two voices, the voice of the sword and the voice of the emperor that he wants to transform into a path of invincibility. Alan had a great determination. Chapter 61 Inflexible Emperor Faced with the emperor''s direct question, even Alan was shocked, he was really direct, but he asked the question without any visible emotion. "Shouldn''t I? "Alan says with a little laughter. "INSOLENT! "Suddenly the woman next to her screamed, she was irritated by Alan''s behaviour, he didn''t even respect the emperor. How can she tolerate that? "Shut up" Suddenly the emperor''s voice resounded, it was not loud but full of royal energy, that calmed the empress directly. Even if thanks to her son, she had become the empress and the strongest woman in the empire, she was nothing before the emperor. "Of course you have the right, but you need a good reason" After that sentence the emperor gave a little smile on the corner of his lips. "Hey, any reason? Of course I am, why would he come to me and a few moments later, he would have a murder intention against me? I''m just teaching him some manners. "Alan''s voice was filled with ridicule towards the third prince. The third prince was red with anger, but he dared not say anything. "Well, you''re really interesting, I really like it" The emperor had a little smile, we didn''t really know what he was thinking, if the sentence was true or if he pulled it out like that, but it made the Empress, the Third Prince and Uncle Chun angry, because they didn''t think the emperor would like Alan. Even though he had lived with the emperor for more than 20 years, they hardly knew him. It was someone who was cold, distant and rarely smiled. The emperor was young, he was under 50 years old and he was already a land cultivator. It is said that a level 4 force had even said that he could become an external disciple when he was under 20 years old. It was someone that all the empire respected. "You are also interesting for someone who is still in a small empire" Alan was not lying, the man in front of him was extremely mysterious, he was powerful, calm and had a strong and royal aura. Even if Alan should fight hard, he is not sure to stand up to him because the emperor was in the 3rd stage of the earthly realm, but he must have a strength above him. It is important to know that if someone could defeat someone at the same level with less than 10 breaths, we could be considered as a genius, defeating people above our level, we would be monster quality or other nickname. Given the strong aura that the emperor gave off, Alan was sure that he was a monster and could defeat people above his level, then there were several levels of "monster". Someone like Alan who could defeat almost 1 realm above was extremely rare, but that is always possible, each generation has its share of "monster" and genius. "Well thank you for the compliments, but what are you doing in my empire, you must be one of the geniuses of force 4 or higher, right? "The emperor remained calm, he didn''t even flinch, it was the behaviour of an expert. "Unfortunately you were wrong, I''m not part of any force, I''m just walking around" Alan replied laughing, he didn''t want to lie. Even if Alan played the expert by saying to people who thought they were geniuses or were too arrogant "You are weak in the outside world" or other phrases like that, it was because he had learned the true geniuses of the outside world from Feng Chan and he knew that geniuses who thought they were unbeatable in small empires like the Chan Empire or people like the 3rd Prince who was extremely arrogant, they were nothing in the outside world.If he had never met Feng Chan, Alan would have a different view of the world, even if he knew, thanks to the Dragon God and the system, that he was just an ants. For example, even the divine geniuses of the 3 continents were only considered ants in the immortal realm and the geniuses of the immortal realm were also considered ants in the divine realm. It was the difference between realms and spiritual energy but also between the laws of the world. After saying his words, everyone was in shock, even the emperor had moved an eyebrow, which was rare, even he could not believe that Alan was not part of any force. He was under 20 years old but could easily defeat Uncle Chun with his aura and the 3rd Prince considered a genius even in a level 3 force, it was really unthinkable, would it mean he grew up alone? "HAHA so if we kill you, we won''t have any enemies" Suddenly the woman''s voice was heard, when she heard that he was not part of any force, she burst out laughing. Alan had humiliated her son, but he had no support, how could she let him go? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "That''s true... but you must already have the strength to kill me." After that, a wave of murderous aura fell on the woman, despite the strength of the empress, she had pissed herself directly on herself, when she looked at Alan, it was no longer the beautiful golden eyes she saw, but golden eyes mixed with red, as if her eyes were injected with blood. "MOTHER! "The 3rd prince shouted when he saw his mother on the ground who had peed himself while sweating, the beautiful image of the empress was reduced to this, but he knew that his mother was facing the same murderous intent as he was and Uncle Chun had suffered. Suddenly the emperor moved his arm, the murderous aura evaporated completely, the empress who could finally breathe looked at Alan while trembling with fear, she would never have imagined that this man was so terrifying. But the most shocked was Alan, he didn''t care about the empress''s shocked look, but the emperor who directly dissipated his murderous aura had shocked him greatly. "Well, forget what my wife just said, we could say she got what she deserved, you just taught my son and his uncle a lesson, so I''m going to let the matter pass, because for me there''s nothing serious, defeating arrogant people should be a meritorious act, if you want we can even have a drink while we talk. "The emperor was inflexible, his woman was humiliated, he dissipated Alan''s frightening murder intention as if it were a fly and he even wanted to invite Alan for a drink? Even Alan thought that he could not take control of the empire, but rather that he could help the Chan empire take control of the Long Empire. "With pleasure" Alan naturally agreed to have a drink with the emperor, he really wanted to get to know this mysterious man better. Chapter 62 partial realization of the intention of the sword Alan''s answer made the emperor smile, even his family had almost never seen him smile, but there with Alan in a few minutes, he had smiled several times, it showed that the emperor loved Alan''s personality very much. "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow on the 3rd floor of the restaurant "The wonders of the sky". After that, the emperor disappeared from everyone''s view like smoke. This came as a great surprise to Alan because he had not seen his movements. "3rd floor? I thought there were only 2 floors" Alan thought so because in the old city and in the capital of the Yao empire, there were only two floors, but there the emperor told him that he was waiting for him on the 3rd floor. But Alan didn''t care, 2nd or 3rd it was the same for him. Besides, he didn''t have much money left, almost all the money Alan stole from the cultivators in the blood plain and the nobles they had killed while going to his hometown had almost disappeared. He no longer thought about it and disappeared so quickly. Everyone was still in shock in the room, no one expected it to end like this. Everyone thought the emperor would help the third prince, but they were all wrong Alan was not aware of the thoughts of others, at that moment he rushed to his inn, he wanted to move on to the partial realization of the intention of the sword, this will greatly improve his strength. When he got into his room, he went to the tower of the seven divine swords. As he entered, he was greeted by the spirit of the tower, as usual, he had no visible emotion.He went into the room to meditate on the path of the sword. Hours passed, Alan was standing with his eyes closed in front of the front tree, he could cut 60 leaves perfectly before they hit the ground, but now he had gone over a hundred, and the cuts were much cleaner and straighter. It was the partial realization of the sword''s intention. Alan had had a big change. He was now emitting a strong sword aura. Of course only people extremely sensitive to this kind of aura or those of the much higher realms could feel it because the aura was still extremely low. "Finally I made it! "Alan was really happy, he had been stuck in the initial realization for several hours, but finally he was able to overcome the bottleneck and enter the partial realization. He still had a long way to go before he improved, but he will not give up. He knew that going from the initial realization to the partial realization in 1 week would be considered as a divine talent. For sword geniuses, it would take months or even years. Alan was still training with the art of the sacred sword, he now knew that this technique had an extremely strong connection to the sword path and greatly helped him. Alan also knew that there were many treasures he could buy to improve himself even more quickly on the way to the sword, but he kept his points to buy a cultivation technique for his mother. His mother had a medium quality deadly cultivation technique, he wanted to buy a "saint" from her. He knew that even with all the resources of the system, if the cultivation technique was bad, it would no longer be able to grow. So Alan wanted to give him a gift, he also wanted to take one for Yan Fei, but Alan knew that Yan Fei with the 12 transformation of the ice transformed his physique, it was a technique that had no rank like the art of the sacred sword or the celestial hammer. Alan had almost never improved the celestial hammer because he had other things to improve before, the celestial hammer was a long distance technique, for the moment Alan did not need it. Alan came out of the tower of the seven divine swords, it was already dark, Alan had several hours in it, so when he saw the moon, he thought he would stay another 2 hours before daybreak, Alan used this time to improve himself. He took a herb from the sky, the herb was spirit grade, so it will increase Alan''s growing speed 16 times, it was just huge. Only the most powerful forces on the continent could have this herb and it will take hundreds of years for it to bloom. He took the grass directly and chewed it and then put himself in a position and absorbed the energy from heaven and earth to increase his cultivation. In 30 minutes, he was already at the top of the 1st stage of the base foundation ready to move to the 2nd floor, it was a crazy pace. But what helped Alan the most was the Dragon God''s method because without it, even with grass, it would take weeks. Alan''s talent was mediocre, all thanks to the Dragon God''s bloodline system and method of cultivation. At daybreak, Alan opened his eyes, 2 hours it was over, the grass had been finished for more than an hour but Alan was still meditating to consolidate his cultivation, at that moment he was at the top of the 2nd stage of the base foundation, if he used solar energy, he could now reach the 6th stage of the base foundation In one night, Alan had improved greatly, he was happy, the stronger he was, the freer he would be because only the strong make the law in this world and he had seen it well. He had an appointment at noon with the emperor on the 3rd floor of the wonders of the sky, waiting for Alan to visit the city. In the noble district of the capital of the Chan empire, you had to be rich to afford things. Alan decided to sell the spiritual beast nuclei he had killed when he was in the Greewood Forest because he had many of them but had never sold them. He went to the shop specialized in the sale of spiritual nuclei, it was a big shop where all the mercenaries and hunters came here to sell their loot. Most of them were beast nuclei of corporal refinement or at the beginning of spiritual realm. "Welcome sir, what do you want to sell? "Suddenly, a young girl''s voice was waiting, Alan turned his head, he could see a pretty girl of about 12-13 years old welcoming him with a smile. Alan smiled even if she couldn''t see him. "I would like to sell about a hundred spiritual nuclei from beginning to end. "When Alan finished speaking no more voices were waiting in the store. Everyone was watching Alan in shock. The girl who had welcomed Alan was amazed by what Alan had just said, she came to her senses a few moments later and said, "Wait here, I''ll get the master. "After that, she ran to the second floor. Alan had now become the center of everyone''s attention. Alan sighs inwardly, just spiritual beasts and they reacted like that? After a few moments, the girl went downstairs with an old man. Alan looked at the old man and discovered that he was at the top of the base foundation. "Good morning, sir, please follow me. "The old man politely greeted Alan, he couldn''t see through this mysterious young man, so he had great respect. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan followed the old man and climbed to the 2nd floor while being watched by everyone, the girl timidly followed Alan and his master. Chapter 63 Becoming rich It should be known that the nuclei of the magic beasts were the easiest method to increase its cultivation. The nuclei were filled with spiritual energy and therefore extremely sought after by the cultivators. Alan went up to the 2nd floor, he then arrived in a large room, the room released a dense aura of beast. Alan thought all the spiritual nuclei and above were here. That is why the piece had a wild aura but full of spiritual energy. "Sir, please show me all your nuclei. "The old man said with a smile, he was looking forward to all his nuclei. Alan nodded and took out a few hundred spiritual nuclei, the energy released by all the nuclei put pressure on their bodies, of course this was very minimal, only Alan was able to feel it because he was much more sensitive than the old man. When the old man saw all the nuclei, he was filled with shock, most of the nuclei were in the intermediate stage of spiritual refinement and the others at the beginning and end. After a few minutes, the old man had finished counting the nuclei with his spiritual energy, he looked at Alan and said. "64 nuclei at the beginning of spiritual refinement, 142 at the intermediate stage and 36 at the final stage, for a total of 8 royal pieces. "The old man says that with a smile. Alan nodded, 8 royal coins was equivalent to 8000 gold coins, it was an extremely strong wealth, only the nobles could have a wealth like that in their pockets. Alan took the 8 royal pieces directly and prepared to leave, He didn''t know why but when he saw the wealth, his eyes lit up. He knew that in legends, dragons loved wealth and even bathed in it. Alan thought he was developing the character of a dragon. Suddenly the old man''s voice echoed "Sir, if you hunt other beasts and want to sell their nuclei, don''t hesitate to come back! "The old man would do everything he could to get Alan to come back and sell his nuclei here. Alan nodded, he had mostly sold the nuclei because he was poor and the nuclei were of no use to him, but if he has a nucleus of a realm beast from the earth or at the top of the base foundation, it could be beneficial on his cultivation. As Alan walked out, Alan met the girl, and when the girl saw Alan, she jumped and lowered her head. Alan didn''t understand why she was like that, but he laughed a little. As Alan went out, he met the girl, and when the girl saw Alan she jumped and lowered her head. Alan didn''t understand why she was like that, but he laughed a little. "Sir wait! "Suddenly, the young girl ran to Alan''s side while holding his arm. Alan surprised by this looked at the girl with a puzzled look. "What''s the matter? "Alan asks, his voice was sweet, the girl felt extremely well. "May I come with you, sir? "The girl asked timidly, she didn''t know why she was asking this, but when she was next to Alan she felt extremely well and her mind was at ease. Surprised by the girl''s question, Alan got lost in his thoughts. The girl was always looking at Alan with a cute face. "Why do you want to follow me? "Finally, Alan asked a question. The girl immediately replied "I feel good with you sir, my mind feels refreshed and I feel that there is a kind of kinship with you! "The girl spoke with that little voice, Alan couldn''t help but smile, she was cute, later she will become a beauty that will captivate the hearts of many men. But the girl''s answer surprised Alan, then when he analyzed, he felt as if there was a connection between them, it really surprised Alan. He was wondering why. "Well, what''s your name? "Alan wouldn''t refuse, he knew the girl had a secret about her that she herself didn''t know about, he''ll ask the system later. "They call me Miu, but you can call me little Miu! "She replied with a big smile on her face, she was really happy. "Well, little Miu, but if I take you, will your boss say something? "Alan really liked this little girl, he was going to treat her like that little sister, travelling alone is a little tiring but with this young girl, it will be much more fun. "No, he won''t say anything, there are many maidservants like me, so if he loses one, he''ll find one. "Little Miu shook her head, she knew the old man very well. "Well, let''s go" Alan nodded and headed out, little Miu followed Alan while jumping joyfully. Alan took a look at Miu from time to time, he couldn''t help but smile. If he would have had a sister like her instead of his stupid half-brother, maybe his life would have been more fun. "Sir, what''s your name! "Suddenly Miu''s little voice echoed behind Alan.Alan turned around and looked at Alan with big eyes waiting for that answer. "My name is Alan" Alan replied with a little smile. "Alan! Alan! Alan! "Little Miu jumped joyfully while shouting Alan''s name, many passers-by laughed when they saw her, some men jealous that they didn''t have such a cute little sister. Alan smiled, he loved this little girl more and more, she would make Alan''s journey less lonely. But he thought when he went to the blood plains, he probably wouldn''t take Miu. Alan sighs, he will have to change his program again. He thought he would take her back to the Yan Empire to introduce her to Yan Fei and his mother and then go to the blood plains. "Big brother, why do you have smoke on your face?! "Suddenly, little Miu''s voice resounded, Alan smiled at Miu''s question, he had almost forgotten that he was hiding his face with that skill because Alan didn''t feel anything. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "It''s to hide my face, because otherwise your older brother attracted too much attention" Alan had already considered Miu as his little sister. "OH! Is it because big brother is ugly" Little Miu said that with no genes, which almost made Alan cry with laughter. "You''ll see it when we get back" Alan laughed a little and then ran across town to return to the inn. "Wait for me, big brother! "Little Miu''s voice echoed in the distance, Alan saw that she was running towards him all laughing joyfully. Chapter 64 Solar spirit body Upon entering the inn, Alan asked for a new room with two rooms because now he had someone with him. "BIG BROTHER! Show me your face " The sudden scream of little Miu made Alan jump, she really knew how to get noticed thought Alan. "Hey, little sister, close your eyes" Alan of course played with her, so let''s give a little more suspense to little Miu. Little Miu nodded vigorously and closed her eyes. She patiently waited for Alan''s voice to tell him to open his eyes. "You can open them" Alan''s voice echoed, little Miu opened her eyes directly. When she saw Alan and made an "O" out of it. "WAAA, big brother, you''re really too handsome! "Little Miu stared at Alan with star-filled eyes, Alan felt uncomfortable because little Miu even after a few minutes didn''t turn her eyes. "Are you finished?" Alan woke Miu up by slapping her head slightly because it seemed as if she had got stuck in front of Alan. "Big brother! When I grow up I''ll marry you! "Little Miu was now looking at Alan as a prince charming. Alan smiled, he didn''t take her words seriously because she was still very young, she saw that the man who had taken her was strong and handsome, so she became in love, but as she grew up, she will naturally change her mind... at least that''s what Alan thought. "Well, stop talking nonsense. "Alan smiled and rubbed Little Miu''s head, suddenly he thought of something, he asked the system to analyze Little Miu''s body. [Solar spirit Body The solar spirit body and one of the many divine bodies, it allows the user to cultivate much more quickly in the face of sunlight, it is a body that has one of the best control of the element "fire". If the solar spirit body is awakened, the user can become like the sun itself, his body will have the effect of a solar pill.] Alan was completely stunned. He was now looking at little Miu who looked at him smiling with a shock look.She had a divine body! Alan didn''t even know what it was, but given the name, it must be a rare body. A divine body is a body that is tuned by the heavens, it is normally accompanied by a manifestation of the sky that often characterizes the element of the body. But he wondered how Miu could wander around this city when she had a divine body? Normally even a force of rank 9 would fight for her. But instead of being in a holy place of cultivation, she was just a servant in a store to sell animal nuclei. "What did she experience? Who are his parents? So many questions arose in Alan''s mind. Meanwhile, little Miu looked at Alan with big eyes.? "Big brother, why are you looking at me like that? "Miu''s voice woke Alan, looking at little Miu, he saw that she was looking at him with big eyes and wondering what Alan was thinking. "I look closely at the beauty of my little sister" Alan smiles. When little Miu heard her words, she had a big smile. "In an hour, I have an appointment with the emperor, you''ll stay home quietly and wait for me to return. "Says Alan, if he missed the appointment time, it would be a lack of respect. He didn''t want to take little Miu because she wouldn''t understand anything. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Big brother, you won''t abandon me, will you? "Little Miu was looking at Alan with tears in her eyes. "Idiot, I''m just going to have lunch with the emperor and talk to him, after that I''ll come back" A trace of sweetness emerged from Alan as he was wiping away little Miu''s tears. He didn''t know why little Miu would say that, maybe she was afraid of being abandoned because she had never seen her parents before. When Miu heard his words, she stopped crying, her eyes were red, but she was happy. "Big brother, it''s a promise! "Little Miu held out her little finger, of course Alan understood that, smiled and took Miu''s little finger with his own and said "Promise". After that, Alan left the inn, he told little Miu to start farming by giving her a high rank land cultivation technique that he bought for 500,000 system points, he did not have enough for the special cultivation techniques that would allow his body to wake up and deploy all its capacity because his cultivation methods were at least in the divine rank. This proves that his body was fantastic and extremely rare in the deadly world. The technique of cultivating the little Miu that Alan gave her is called "Burning Body Method" This allows those with a strong fire attribute to exploit it and manipulate the fire as they please, even if the solar fire and the normal fire were like the difference between heaven and earth, it was still a good start. When he arrived in front of the restaurant, he was greeted like a prince, one could say that the emperor had already prepared everything. There were a lot of people on the first floor as usual and a little less on the second floor. When people saw Alan being transported to the 3rd floor, they were all shocked, all of them were nobles of the empire with unfathomable wealth, but they never had the right of access to the 3rd floor and there they saw a young man being transported directly to the 3rd floor. How can they not be shocked? Alan didn''t care, he used to have a lot of eyes on him, but he didn''t mind. When he arrived on the third floor, enormous pressure fell on Alan, even Alan, who had a powerful body, felt his internal organs retract to the point of exploding. Suddenly, a voice was heard. "Who are you? The 3rd floor is not do for someone like you" The voice was cold, but there was a little bit of shock in his voice because his pressure couldn''t make Alan, who was in the 2nd stage of the basic foundation, fall. "I have an appointment with the emperor" Alan says that. Even if he had trouble talking, he doesn''t weaken. "Oh! it''s you, I didn''t know that little Chan Wushang invited children" There was a trace of surprise in this man''s voice. But the most surprised was Alan, Chan Wushang? So that''s the emperor''s name? But who is this man with an unfathomable strength, Alan was sure that it was someone in the realm of heaven, see above, but what does such a person have to do in this little empire here? What is the real identity of this emperor? Alan smiled, but he didn''t appreciate the welcome. "Although I don''t know who you are, when I''m strong enough and see you, I won''t show any mercy" Alan smiles coldly, the intention to kill suddenly rises, but disappears directly. The man who had put a lot of pressure on Alan was shocked, Alan could walk straight after he was under such pressure, but the intention to kill this young man is not normal. Chapter 65 level six force, sect of heavenly mysteries Alan spits out a sip of blood, even if he made it look like he had nothing, it was false, his internal organs were practically destroyed. If he didn''t have a powerful body or switched to the body of the divine two-clawed dragon, Alan would have died. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Alan grunted his teeth. He bought a pill to treat himself, fortunately the system was benevolent, the level 1 to 3 pills only cost 5,000 system points, the system wanted to keep Alan alive.They were only low-grade pills because the level 4 to 7 pills cost 5,000,000 system points, it was completely crazy and the level 8 and 9 regenerative pills cost 50,000,000 system points, it was just crazy. Alan felt poor, but he regained his mind directly because at that moment he was far from being at the top of the mortal realm, when he reached a certain stage, he was certain that millions of points would be nothing to him, perhaps even a demonic beast or a human would give him more. Alan took the level 3 pill, his body recovered quite quickly, the quality of a 100% pill was fantastic. If Alan sold it at auction, he would probably have attracted many outside forces, a 100% quality pill was like a legend, just having it could offer many blessings to the alchemists. Alan didn''t know anything about it, he had it all thanks to the system. "I was waiting for you" Suddenly, Alan was awakened by the emperor''s voice, when he looked in front of him, he saw a big table with a man sitting at a corner of the table.This man was of course the Emperor Chan Wushang. Alan made no greetings, he now doubted the emperor, it would be normal, someone so powerful was behind the emperor himself. The emperor didn''t care, he always looked at Alan with a smile on his face as if he didn''t know anything. "Who is this man and why did he attack me?" Alan didn''t waste any time, the more he knew about this man, the more chance he had of getting revenge later. ? "Just an elder from an outside courtyard and someone from my family, he probably attacked you because he wanted to know who I invited, it''s his temperament. "The emperor normally answered him as if he was already waiting for the question. Did Alan frown, was it just his temperament? Alan smiled coldly and said, "If I didn''t have a strong enough body, I probably wouldn''t be here, tell me what strength it came from. ? "A force you can probably never enter into in your life... it''s the sect of heavenly mysteries, a level 6 force... you already have to deal with a level three force for humiliating a genius disciple. "The emperor smiled, it''s true Alan still had to take care of the 3rd prince''s master, but he didn''t care, if he wanted to, he could leave without anyone seeing him. "A force I would probably never see? Hey, you think too much, do you think this little world can hold me back? "Alan''s voice was full of contempt, he was 500 years old to rebuild the divine world and put the dragon clan back on top like such a small mortal world could hold it back? He had one of the most powerful cultivation methods and one of the most powerful bloodlines, how could he compare himself to the emperor and his sects of level 6 and above? At the moment Alan was only an ant in front of them, but in a few years, the roles will surely be reversed. The emperor shivered, he didn''t know why, but Alan''s confidence was so strong that he believed in Alan''s words, but he came to his senses and said, "A level 6 force has cultivators that you can''t even imagine... "But before finishing his sentence, he was interrupted by Alan" just cultivators from the realm of heaven for that old fool who attacked me and if not martial lords and a martial king to guard the sect? Do you think you are all powerful in the world, there is always someone above, a simple level 6 sect does not even deserve to be mentioned. ? "You... you, the emperor was shocked, it was the first time he lost his temper, how could this young man say things like that, but it was true. The problem is that in empires like the Chan Empire, everyone believed that the terrestrial realm was the limit of the world, almost no one went very far in the outside world. He just knew that in the outside world, there were forces that normal people considered "divine" because it was a force that would make you dream. "I''m just telling the truth, telling this old man not to be too arrogant because he''s in the realm of heaven because otherwise, he''ll die soon enough" Alan smiles coldly, if someone saw this, he''d be shocked because someone at the basic foundation stage disrespecting someone at the realm of heaven, it was inconceivable. Of course Alan was making assumptions, he was only an elder of the outer court, so he would be at the beginning of the realm of heaven while an elder of the inner court would be a lord martial when to the great elders, sect leader and others in the main court, they would surely be king martial. "Do you know that you can die in front of the words you said? "The emperor regained his calm, but his heart was restless, it was bad for his voice of the emperor, but there was nothing he could do about it, this young man was far too mysterious, even the vocal transmission of his uncle who was the old man who attacked Alan, he could not see anything of him, it was far too mysterious. "You can... but after you face the consequences, maybe your cult will no longer exist or your family... who knows? "Alan smiled, of course, he was lying, but his temperament was so calm that no one could tell it was a lie. The emperor shivered, he didn''t dare to believe it, how would someone from a force of level 7 or higher do in a level 2 empire like this? what would be his goal? But Alan''s calm made him believe that it was true, he couldn''t see any fluctuation in his voice and his heart was as calm as water. "Why should I believe you? "The emperor finally spoke, if he could spot the slightest doubt in his voice, it would mean that he was lying and could feel comfortable, especially his uncle who was much stronger than him, was also watching. "Why not? "Alan smiled, as usual calm was now Alan''s specialty, he could almost finish the main quest to stay calm in every situation. The emperor''s hands trembled, even the man above had cold sweats, who had he offended? Alan was laughing inside him, if they knew that Alan was from a small clan that wasn''t even a level one force, they would probably spit blood. Chapter 66 Little Miu on fire "Well if that''s all, I''m leaving nothing is interesting to discuss with you. It''s a real shame... you can be a genius by following the emperor''s voice, but you stopped in a small empire like this... a wasted talent. "Alan says his words and then leaves, his words were cold. Before, he had a good opinion of the emperor thinking that he was a genius who followed the emperor''s voice, but in fact, he was mistaken, the genius he believed was only a man who had wasted his talent and used his family to get what he had. The emperor was angry, but he knew that Alan was telling the truth, he was considered a genius since his childhood but he didn''t like the voice of cultivation, he thought he had a powerful family so for him it was no use cultivating. He could have anything he needed as long as he asked. He had even practised the emperor''s voice by not losing any fight. He had an above-average strength, a genius who could fight above his level of cultivation. But he fell into laziness, becoming emperor, he had everything he needed. "Even if I stopped here, I can still go back on my way, I just cultivate to increase my life span. "Even though he was angry, he was always calm, it was a talent that even Alan had respect for. "But the life span can be very short even if we can live 1000 years," Alan said laughing, after that he left. He left the emperor and the man stunned. Alan had nothing more to do in the Chan empire, he didn''t even want to go to the Long empire anymore, he thought it was useless and that he was wasting time, he wanted to adventure into the outside world, to settle into a sect. He knew that in the sects, there were always tournaments or ancient lands where you could find ancient things that could help to cultivation he wanted to go to his places and discover the world and the history of the continent. "Where am I going to go? "That was Alan''s question, he knew nothing about the outside world and where he could go. He thought he could have asked the emperor, but he rejected the idea because if he said that, wouldn''t that mean he had no power behind him? Alan sighed. He''ll find someone who knows the outside world. Suddenly, he thought of the 3rd prince''s master, wasn''t he going to come to take revenge on him? What if he asks him questions? But Alan thought he wasn''t strong enough, his master must be someone in the intermediate stage of the terrestrial realm. He was no match for him. He went directly to the inn to cultivate. On his way to the hostel, he was surprised because the hostel was on fire. Alan was shocked, there was the army surrounding someone. When Alan approached, he formed an "O" with his mouth, because what he could see was the little Miu on fire, she was burning. The army surrounded little Miu but didn''t dare approach. Alan did not understand why, he was not afraid for her, because the flames do not affect the little Miu, but he always wondered, how she was covered with flame? "Big brother, I''m burning! "Alan was awakened by the voice of little Miu who was crying, even if she didn''t feel anything, she saw flames on her body, she was just a young girl, so what was weird for her made her cry. Everyone was looking at Alan, there were murderous looks because she burned down the store and probably some people but mostly looks of sadness because he saw a little girl on fire running towards his brother, everyone thought they were both going to die. "Don''t be afraid, Miu, your older brother is here, with me why are you crying? "Alan comforted little Miu who was now in koala on Alan. Of course, Alan didn''t care, he was insensitive to flames like little Miu. It just gave him a warm feeling. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "But big brother, why am I burning! "Little Miu couldn''t control herself, tears were flowing, she even thought she was going to hurt her big brother because he was now in the fire with her. "Try to control your internal energy, the fire in your body won''t hurt you, it''s there to protect you. "Alan tries to comfort little Miu as much as he could, he wanted her to concentrate on looking at her body and trying to control the flames. "I''ll try" Little Miu calmed down in front of Alan''s words, closed her eyes and concentrated. The flames that were burning were just the flames of his body, even if they were not the real flames of the true solar spirit body, they were powerful flames. As her body emitted the flames, she could naturally control them. "Big brother! I did it! I did it! "Little Miu jumped for joy, after a few seconds she controlled her flames and extinguished them. It made little Miu overwhelmed with joy, she had done what Alan told her to do and she succeeded, for her, it was the happiest thing in the world. "Hey, if you couldn''t have done it, you wouldn''t be my little sister! "Alan laughed as he carried little Miu in his arms and blew her up. The spectators were naturally shocked by what they had seen, almost everyone thought they were both going to die, but not at all, on the contrary, the flames did not do them any damage. Alan looked at the person who ran the inn and handed him a royal coin while saying, "This is my refund, I''m sorry, my little sister had a problem with her cultivation. ? When the person saw the coin in his hand, he trembled, the coin gave off a strong aura, it was a royal coin! A royal coin is worth 1000 gold, which is enough to keep it alive all his life. The manager of the hostel trembled and then bowed down and said, "Thank you, sir, the damage is nothing, you can even burn the hostel down again if you want! "He was so ecstatic that he didn''t know what else to say. Alan smiled, burned down the inn? It wasn''t his goal at first, now he was just wondering where he was going to sleep. He needed to find another hostel to spend the night and especially so that Alan could cultivate. Chapter 67 Rapid increase After finding an inn, Alan and little Miu settled inside. Alan told Miu to go back to cultivate and this time by controlling his flames. Little Miu naturally didn''t say a word and nodded very quickly to say she understood. Alan entered the tower of the seven divine swords and wanted to increase his strength as quickly as possible. He still had Asura''s royal blood, but he didn''t dare take it because he was in a city. He didn''t know what phenomenon it would cause if it would cause an explosion like the Phoenix or other strange phenomena and he didn''t know how long it would take. After entering the special room of the Tower of the Seven Divine Swords, Alan began to cultivate. He told the system to wake him up after 10 days. Of course, he had planned all this, little Miu already knew that Alan had gone to cultivate for 10 days. He naturally anticipated the food and other needs of little Miu. Alan thought that the master of the 3rd prince would probably come after 6-7 days. But by the time he finds Alan, it would take longer. So Alan opted for 10-day cultivation. In his small world, he now had many herbs from heaven, most of them were low rank, but some were already reaching the rank of spirit, so 16 times the speed of cultivation for 1 hour. There were even two of them who were of holy rank! So 32 times the speed of cultivation. There was also a lot of high and low-rank energy fruit. He had 4 trees in all with about fifteen fruits each, it was just huge, the most shocking and that there were 8 purple fruits, which means that they were of divine rank! "Incredible, if my cultivation doesn''t jump, I must be cursed! "Alan was in ecstasy, he didn''t know how long it would take to digest all the energy contained in the fruit, but at least he will improve greatly, especially with grass from heaven. Of course, he will not make the same mistake by taking 2 energy fruits and digesting them at the same time. Alan took directly a grass from the heaven of holy rank and fruit of purple energy, he could grow 32 times faster while absorbing a fruit of divine rank, he didn''t know what level he was going to reach, but it made Alan excited. When he took the fruit in his mouth and swallowed it, he felt as if his body were full of energy. He took the sky grass directly to absorb the energy even more quickly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Suddenly a shocking phenomenon appeared, Alan absorbed the spiritual energy of the tower so quickly that the spiritual energy was visible to the naked eye, the spiritual energy had materialized. "Energy fruit of divine rank and grass of heaven of holy rank? "Even in the Holy Land, these herbs are very rare and would cause a superpower war, what chance has this kid got? "The one who spoke was naturally the spirit of the tower, he had noticed the shocking phenomenon heading towards Alan so he naturally came to see. "When this kid goes to the Holy Land martial, it will contribute to a new era, perhaps the wars between different races will stop and as a few million years ago with my first master, there will be a sovereign of the Holy Land for it to become a prosperous and rich time. "The spirit of the tower was lost in his thoughts as he recalled his past, of course, Alan didn''t even know, he didn''t even know that the immortal realm as believed by the beings of the mortal continents was called the holy land of martial arts. Meanwhile, Alan''s cultivation increased impressively, it was much too fast. After 3min, it passed to the 3rd stage the basic foundation. After 8 minutes, it moved on to the 4th stage of the basic foundation. After 30 minutes, he was at the top of the 6th stage of the base foundation and finally, after an hour, it was at the top of the 7th stage of the base foundation. What shocked Alan most was that he only absorbed 20% of the energy contained in the energy fruit even with the grass from the sky. That is to say, the quality and quantity of the energy contained in the fruit were simply enormous. Alan had increased 5 levels in 1 hour, if the geniuses learned that, they would die of shame. Of course, Alan was very satisfied, he felt he was at least 8 times stronger than before. Of course, he felt that the cultivation was not very stable. He was 10 days old, he could train his skills, increase his cultivation and much more. "System, look for treasures that could help me in the cultivation of the sword. ? [Ding! Research in progress...] Seven-blades grass (earth rank) ¡ú 100,000 system points Fruit of indigo sword (Sky rank) ¡ú 1,000,000 system points Celestial sword grass (Divine rank) ¡ú 89,000,000 system points There were many choices, but most of them were too expensive, Alan sighed, he would not buy anything because those who were only in the earth rank and sky rank would not give him much, so he preferred to cultivate normally the intention of the sword. Anyway, he had the tower and the spirit of the tower to guide him, why would he need to buy treasures to help him? Thinking about this, Alan laughed. After that, ten days passed in the blink of an eye, when the system told Alan that 10 days had passed, he was shocked, it was fast, much too fast. It is said that at a certain level of cultivation, cultivators could spend decades or more growing in isolation. During his ten days, Alan''s strength had become incredible, he was at the top of the base foundation, he had cultivated the major success of the intention of the sword and especially his skills increased in a mind-boggling way especially his movement technique which is now at its maximum, Alan had cultivated it to perfection. Moreover, even if he had reached the top of the base foundation, he still had 50% of the energy contained in the fruit left. "Statutes" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: base foundation 9] [Cultivation with the solar body: 4th stage of terrestrial realm] [Body Cultivation: Divine Dragon has 2 claws] [Soul Cultivation] Soul child final stage [System point: 4,382,000] [Bloodline: Dragon God 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements and dragon''s claw.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 400/500 [Nine energy waves] Level 5/9 = (180/2000) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 9/9=(10000/10000) [Art of the sacred sword] Level 3/? = (2/50000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 3/5 = (250/500) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Soul Culture Technique: Divine Soul Technique] [Scarlet tribulation lightning technique] [Intention of the sword] major success 18 asura change] 1/3 = (800/1000) 1. Annihilation of hell 2. Asura Shape 3. crimson sky Alan had experienced a great change in his aura and technique, the hardest part was the art of the sacred sword, but in the tower of the divine sword, it advanced extremely quickly that he even had time to focus on the other skills. The only thing Alan didn''t have time to improve was his soul, it was still in the final stage of the child, it was extremely complicated to cultivate his soul, so Alan didn''t have time. Chapter 68 Defeat a earth cultivator with a single punch In the royal palace, an old man was standing, this old man by his expression was angry. "Chan Wushang, do you think I can''t kill you now? Why did you take sides with the man who humiliated your son and especially my disciple? "The old man was naturally the master of the third prince. He had been arriving for 2 days, he had searched the whole city for Alan but he had no trace of him, it annoyed her a lot. "I am the emperor, so I make the decisions, just because it''s my son that I have to be on his side, he''s the one who started it so he''s the one who has to deal with the consequences. But of course, if you kill him, I wouldn''t do anything, it''s not my problem. "The emperor was always calm even in front of the master of the third prince. "Well... well, what an arrogant emperor, I''ll go get him and humiliate him by making him be a guinea pig for poisons. "The silver moon elder was angry, he was his first disciple and he had been humiliated, he didn''t want to accept that. "Do as you wish. "The emperor shrugged his shoulders, he didn''t believe that this old man could defeat Alan, especially the so-called strength behind him was terrifying. He felt sorrier for the Moon sect than for Alan. "Well, I''ll bring his dead broken body back here and give it to the third prince so he can get revenge without killing him before he becomes my guinea pig. "The eldest smiles maliciously, he wanted to humiliate Alan. Meanwhile, Alan came out of the tower of the seven divine swords, when he came out, he could see that the room in which he was standing had increased by at least 10 degrees, the heat of little Miu''s body was terrifying. As we went into little Miu''s room, Alan took a heatwave in his mouth, little Miu''s room had become a stove, it had increased by almost 20 degrees, it was just crazy. When little Miu heard the door open, she opened her eyes, when she saw Alan, she smiled at heart, her little red dimples were extremely visible, which made her extremely cute. "Big brother! "Little Miu ran to Alan, she was really happy to see Alan, she had been alone for ten days, it wasn''t fun for her, but she had to do what Alan told her. "Little sister, you''ve become much stronger, you''ve even become much cuter" By saying that, Alan pulled on little Miu''s cheek while laughing. Little Miu was now in the 7th stage of body refinement, she grew extremely fast, at first, she was only in the 3rd stage, but in ten days she had reached the 7th stage. He suddenly thought of his half-brother who was considered a genius of the sky because he had reached the 6th stage of physical refinement in 8 years. It was hilarious when he thought about it. "Big... Br... stop... "Little Miu had trouble articulating when Alan pulled her cheeks. But Alan didn''t listen to him and kept pulling Miu''s cheeks for a few seconds. "Big brother, you''re intimidating Miu! "Little Miu crossed her arms on her chest and pretended to sulk, which revealed her big cheeks and two beautiful dimples even more. "Hey, your older brother is just happy to see you, how can I resist my little Miu''s charm" Alan laughed, but right now he wanted to pull little Miu''s cheeks again. When she heard her words, little Miu stopped sulking and then pulled out her tongue at Alan and said: "Hey, big brother loves Miu". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan smiled and then suddenly he said, "Well, it looks like he''s in the city, let''s see what my strength is now. "When Alan said that, he smiled, he was anxious to fight with the 3rd prince''s master, now he was no longer afraid of a level 3 force. It was certain that with his solar body, he could beat a cultivator at the top of the terrestrial realm. "Big brother, who arrived? "Little Miu questioned Alan while blinking. Since she didn''t feel anything, she wondered who happened. Alan had much higher senses than normal humans, especially now that he is close to becoming a terrestrial cultivator, he could naturally feel strong energy coming from the palate. Of course, he couldn''t feel the man behind the emperor and the one who attacked her. "An enemy that your older brother will kill so he won''t cause unnecessary trouble," Alan replied calmly. "But big brother, killing is wrong. "Little Miu had a sad face, she was still young so, normally, she should be told that "Little sister, you will see that the world of cultivation is cruel, if you want to survive, you have to kill, but don''t worry your older brother will protect you until you become old enough to explore the world. "When he said that, he tapped little Miu''s head, he knew that a 12-year-old girl knew nothing about the world. "Miu will listen to big brother" Little Miu was now smiling, she didn''t care if her big brother killed people, as long as he was always with her. "Well, your older brother is now going to find this person and then he''ll come back, okay? "Alan squats down while looking at little Miu. Little Miu nodded, she knew it wouldn''t take long, so she didn''t show any sadness. Alan smiled and then disappeared from the room, his speed was extremely fast now that he had reached the stage of perfection of the "nine lightning movement". You could almost see Alan floating in the air with lightning spinning around him. Of course, Alan wasn''t stealing. Suddenly Alan arrived in front of the palace and shouted "Elder at the silver moon comes out if you want to avenge your useless disciple" Alan''s scream alarmed everyone in the palace and even many people in the city, many wondered who would have the audacity to shout like that in front of the palace and especially provoke an elder at the silver moon. "So it''s you, at least I don''t need to look for you, you came to accept your death, right? "When Alan looked ahead, he saw an old man come out analyzing his cultivation, he saw that he was in the 5th stage of the terrestrial realm. Alan smiled and said, "Come on, I don''t have your time. ? Alan wanted to finish the fight as soon as possible, he wanted to ask the eldest about the forces of the outside world and cities before killing him. "Well... well, you have courage" The eldest was angry, he rushed towards Alan at a dazzling speed, she was comparable to Alan when he used the nine lightning movement. "BOOOM" Alan and the eldest''s first faced each other, a shock wave swept through the area. What shocked the people around most was that one person flew in the air but the person was not Alan, but the older ones at the silver moon. "He went from the 2nd stage of the base foundation to the top of the base foundation in ten days, who is he? How can its improvement be so rapid?" The one who was talking was the emperor of the Chan empire, he was watching the fight from afar. Suddenly a shadow landed next to the emperor, it was none other than the old man who had attacked Alan, he frowned and said, "The most shocking thing is his fighting prowess, it forces is superior to someone in the intermediate stage of the earthly realm. Even the golden sword sect does not have a disciple with so many fighting skills. "The old man was shocked, he even had a few drops of sweat. He was wondering who he had provoked? The golden sword section was one of the level 8 sections that governed about ten levels 7 forces and dozens of level 6 forces. It was a majestic sect where every 3 years, the disciples of the forces of level 6 and 7 could participate in a contest and try to join the golden sword sect. "You... what body do you have? How can you be so strong! "The eldest one couldn''t believe it, he was beaten with a punch, it was a humiliation for him. Alan walked up to him and said, "I have a question for you... what are the sects of level 5 and above, I want the ones closest to here." Shocked by Alan''s question, the elder replied, "There is a level 4 force called, the mysteries of the world, it is in the city of jade a few thousand kilometres from here to the south. As for the force level 5, there is the sect of the five elements, in the cities of light. "The elder spoke for about 10 minutes and answered Alan''s questions. Alan made a brief overview of what the elder just said, there were five levels 5 forces in the City of Light, they governed a hundred level 4 forces, Alan was shocked, the continent was huge, there were thousands of level 3 forces and full of level 4 forces. The city of light was to the east, it would take 2 months for a terrestrial cultivator to reach the city of light, this proved that the continent was gigantic, but with the Phoenix or even the king of the underworld, he was certain that he could reach it in less than a month. "Well, thank you you can die in peace" Alan killed the eldest directly at the silver moon, he didn''t even have time to say something, that he is dead. [Ding, you received 135,000 system points.] "Huge!"Alan was shocked, just someone at his level had given him 135,000 points, it was crazy. After that, Alan left without a trace, leaving the eldest at the silver moon dead on the ground while many people could not believe their eyes. Chapter 69 Return Alan was on his way back to the inn, now he had finished his work. He was preparing to return to the Yan empire to drop off little Miu, after that, he will go to an isolated place to refine Asura''s blood, he didn''t know how long it would take. "Little sister, I''m back" When Alan came in through the window like a thief, he called little Miu. "Big brother, that was fast! "Suddenly, little Miu''s voice resounded to his left, he smiled when he saw her. "Of course! Your older brother is strong, how could this man compare to me?" Alan laughed as he took little Miu in his arms, then suddenly he said, "Little Miu, we''re going to go to where my family is like that, you can see your big sister and your aunt" Alan says to him with a smile. "Big brother, does that mean Miu''er will never be alone? "Little Miu stared at Alan as if she wanted to eat him. "Of course not, me, your aunt and big sister will always be there for you. "Alan rubbed little Miu''s head, he wondered why she was so afraid of being abandoned, she said it at least 3/4 times when Alan left. "Well, pack your bags and let''s go, I''ll even let you steal! "When little Miu heard Alan''s words and especially that she could "fly" she cried out with joy and left as fast as the light to take her luggage with her. Of course, Alan had given him a storage ring, he had so many. "I also have the storage ring of that old bastard I just killed, I''ll look at him later," Alan smiles, he wondered what it would be the wealth of a land cultivator and especially an elder of a level 3 sect. "Big brother, I''m done! "Little Miu ran towards Alan while laughing, she was looking forward to it, Alan nodded, took Miu''s hand and flew away, of course, he didn''t fly, he jumped on the roofs at an extremely fast speed. When they moved several kilometres away from the capital of the Chan empire, Alan summoned the Phoenix. When the Phoenix came out of the small world, a majestic aura accompanied it, the aura was extremely strong and above all, it was cold and warm at the same time. [Icefire Phoenix Hell (variant)] [Bloodline: Legendary (Average) [Cultivation: basic foundation 7] [Skill: Regeneration improve, Hellfire, Ice Wing, Phoenix Cry, Fire Tornado, Supersonic Flight.] Alan was surprised, the Phoenix had passed 3 levels, it was really fast, then he thought his animals, plants and others cultivate inside his little world, but not him. Alan wondered if he could cultivate in his little world, how high would he have reached? When little Miu saw the Phoenix, her eyes shone like stars, she had never seen a bird so beautiful and so big. It should be noted that the Phoenix had a wingspan of about ten metres, which was very large. "Come on, follow me." Alan smiles at little Miu while jumping on the back of the Phoenix. Little Miu happily followed Alan and also jumped on the Phoenix''s back. "Back to the Yan Empire" Alan screamed, then the Phoenix responded with a scream and flew at extreme speed towards the Yan Empire. The trip will last a few days. Meanwhile, in a sect, an old man sitting on a chain was watching the crystal ball break with an atrocious intent to murder. "Well, I don''t know who you are, but you killed my grandson, I won''t let you live." The one who was talking was the great elder of the Moon sect, a cultivator at the top of the earthly realm. Alan was not aware of this and didn''t care because he no longer had anything to fear from his old croutons at the top of the earthly realm. It had already been 4 days since Alan and little Miu had left the Chan empire. "descent" Following Alan''s scream, the Phoenix descended, it was now a few kilometres from the Yan empire, so it stopped the Phoenix so it wouldn''t show itself. Little Miu left the Phoenix reluctantly, she loved flying in the air, she felt free. Alan naturally saw the sad expression of little Miu, he smiled and said, "Little sister, when you get stronger and reach a certain level of strength, you can fly yourself. "When little Miu, who was sad, heard her words, she jumped for joy and asked Alan, "Really, really, I can fly myself like a bird? "She was excited. Alan smiled and said, "Of course, when did your older brother lie to you? "Little Miu was now happy, jumping joyfully as she headed towards the Yan Empire with Alan. When he arrived in the Yan empire, Alan was happy, he hadn''t been here for two weeks, he hadn''t seen his mother and Yan Fei for two weeks, just thinking of them, Alan smiled. He took the hand of little Miu and disappeared from view with a speed at which no one could see in the Yan empire. He passed the palace guards extremely easily. Alan sought Yan Fei and his mother through his spiritual sense, Alan''s spiritual sense easily encompassed the entire palace. He easily found his mother and Yan Fei. What surprised Alan was that his mother cultivate, but Yan Fei was sewing, and when he saw it up close, it was men''s clothing. "She makes clothes for me?" Alan''s heart was beating fast, it was a warm feeling, he knew that Yan Fei was making noble clothes for him. Alan took Miu to his room, he wanted to kiss Yan Fei, he now knew it was his wife, it was real woman, she was trying to behave like a normal wife by sewing or even cooking. "Big brother, where are you going? "Little Miu couldn''t understand why Alan was rushing like that. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Your older brother will see your older sister and aunt and bring them back here to introduce himself to you. "Alan smiles as he patted little Miu''s head. "All right, big brother, Miu''er will wait. "Says Miu while smiling. Alan smiled and rushed to Yan Fei''s room, his heart was beating fast, all he could think about was kissing that woman. Chapter 70 Are you going to abandon me? "Hm...hm.hmm" When Alan arrived at the door of Yan Fei''s room, he heard her voice. She was singing while sewing. Alan opened the door silently, with his energy he blocked the sound of the door so that Yan Fei wouldn''t notice anything, he wanted to see what Yan Fei was doing and especially to look at her. When he opened the door, he saw Yan Fei sitting there sewing. She smiled, since she didn''t have her mask on, her appearance could cause a country to fall. Looking at Yan Fei who was sewing, Alan thought he was really lucky and would protect her all his life. Even though the meeting with Yan Fei was quick, they got along very well, especially when Alan saved her and avenged her, she had a feeling of warmth in her heart. She didn''t know that at first it was called love, but after a while, she realized that she loved this man. Since the first time they slept together or had their first kiss, she had developed strong feelings. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Since Alan left, she felt lost, she couldn''t see her beautiful face and smile that would make almost every girl''s heart fall. She knew Alan was coming back, she wanted to please him by trying to be a normal woman, her mother before she left taught her a lot of things like cooking, sewing and other manual activities. "Mother, I hope one day I can see you again and show you that the man I love is wonderful. "Yan Fei mumbled his words with sadness, what he was missing now was his mother and his family would be complete. She could probably live a happy life." Suddenly, Alan, who was watching from afar, felt a drop of water running from his cheek, the drop of water fell on his hand when he saw it, he couldn''t help but think "A tear? ", he had dropped a tear from his eyes, even he was surprised. He had never cried, he had experienced the difficult life, the blows, the humiliation, he had never cried, when he was about to die, he always had a strong will, but there, Yan Fei''s words had caused a feeling that Alan had never experienced. Yan Fei had a very keen sense, so she naturally heard a sound coming from behind when she turned around, she saw Alan, she was filled with joy, unable to control herself she jumped into her arms. "Alan, at last, you''re back... "mumbled Yan Fei in Alan''s arms, now that he had returned, could she live normally? She wanted peace and to live peacefully, but she knew it was impossible, her man was a blessed genius, and there was her mother to find. "Yan Fei, I''m back" Alan came to his senses and said his words. He appreciated this moment, he didn''t know if it would last if the woman he loves would be able to follow her because she didn''t have the system. But he''ll do anything to get her to come with him. After a few minutes, Alan released Yan Fei''s embrace and then analyzed it, he was surprised "Yan Fei, you are at the top of the spiritual realm, soon you will be able to move to the stage of the basic foundation" Alan was happy, in 15 days, she had increased her cultivation by a lot. If Alan gave him heavenly herbs of a rank saint, and energetic fruits, Yan Fei could surely follow him. "Hmm, I encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation and my technique of "12 ice transformations". "Yan Fei was happy with her man''s compliments, then she thought of something" Alan, I can''t even feel a trace of aura coming from you, your cultivation must be impressive, I know I won''t be able to follow you, will you abandon me? "Suddenly says Yan Fei with red eyes ready to shed tears. Shocked by Yan Fei''s question, Alan answered directly, "You are my wife, the one I love, I would never abandon you, with me, your cultivation will never be far behind, I promise you. ? "Thank you, Alan, thank you... I''m yours, just yours. "Yan Fei smiled, she was really happy. Suddenly Yan Fei''s body trembled, Alan naturally felt that it was Yan Fei''s sign of breakthrough at the basic foundation stage, he withdrew and let Yan Fei make it break through quietly. Perhaps, what had worried Yan Fei for about ten days had finally disappeared, the bottleneck had also naturally disappeared, she could finally breakthrough at the basic foundation stage. The spiritual energy around Yan Fei intensified extremely quickly, Alan was shocked because the energy was extremely cold. Alan threw a barrier through his spiritual power, he didn''t want everything to freeze. The energy continued to accumulate, the room temperature had dropped by at least 50 degrees, it was incredible. "A normal cultivator in the intermediate stage couldn''t have withstood this power" What Alan was saying was true, the temperature wouldn''t do any damage, but the force Yan Fei was releasing to break through at the basic foundation stage wasn''t something that any cultivator in the early and intermediate stages could do. Of course, that was only normal people, the genius cultivators in the intermediate stage could surely resist. Suddenly, the energy around Yan Fei disappeared and she opened her eyes, first, she saw Alan smiling. When she saw this she smiled too. "Thank you, it''s all thanks to you" Yan Fei smiles, she knew why she was blocked, Alan''s words were a trigger. "Hey, how are you going to reward me? "Says Alan with a mischievous look. He didn''t know why, but he wanted to tease that girl. "You scoundrel, who are you looking at with such a look. "Yan Fei''s face was red, now she knew she was Alan''s wife and that there was no doubt in their relationship. But she took her courage with both hands and walked towards Alan, she prepared to kiss Alan on the cheek, how could Alan let an opportunity get lost, he took Yan Fei in his arms and kissed him on the lips while his hands ran across his back and his round buttocks. "Hmm" Surprised by what just happened, she only realized now that Alan was putting her hands on her buttocks, she bit Alan''s tongue, then kicked and ran into her room with a red face. Alan had his tongue out, it was red and it hurt him, he suddenly thought, "I thought she wasn''t shy anymore, during our first kiss or when we slept together, she wasn''t like that... what happens in a woman''s head?" Alan smiled and then followed Yan Fei into the room. Chapter 71 Gift of departure Two days have passed since Alan came home. When Yan Fei learned that Alan had brought a woman home, she was extremely angry, but when she learned that she was only 12 years old and that he had taken her as her little sister, she was red with shame. Alan saw his mother, he noticed that his mother''s cultivation was in the 8th stage of the spiritual realm, his mother''s cultivation speed was faster than Yan Fei. At the time Alan was in his room, there was Yan Fei next door, Mu Qianqian and Miu in front of him, Alan wanted to tell them that he was going into isolation to refine Asura''s blood drop. "I have brought you all here to tell you that I am going into isolation, I will refine a certain treasure and I don''t know how long it will last. "Says Alan while looking at the girls'' expressions, but strangely enough no one was sad, on the contrary, they had rather guessed why Alan called them. "As long as you don''t run away without us, there''s no problem." Of course, the voice came from Alan''s mother, she always had a temper. There are even times when Alan wondered if she was the same Mu Qianqian as a few years ago when they were still in the Cheng family because the change in character is huge. ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Big brother, Miu will work hard! "Little Miu had a willful look, she knew that if she didn''t work hard enough, Alan would always have to protect her. "Husband, you have to come back soon, I''ll work as hard as I can" Since the relationship between Alan and Yan Fei was clarified, Yan Fei now calls Alan "husband. "She felt like happy, even if they were not married, she knew that he was the man she would love all her life. She wanted her mother to see the wedding, so they hadn''t gotten married. ? Alan smiles at the women''s answers. He was secretly happy to have a family like that. He had more and more gratitude to the one who sent him the system, without him, he would have died and could not live all this. "Well, I''ll give you gifts so that your cultivation progresses quickly" After that, Alan handed a manual to his mother telling her "This is the method of cultivation of celestial thunder, mother you have a very good affinity with lightning, this will allow you to cultivate much faster because it''s a method of cultivation of spirit rank, this will allow you to control the lighting as you want and become the lightning itself. " When Alan said his words, Yan Fei and the others were completely stunned, they all wondered "what is a method of cultivation of spirit rank?" Alan understood, in the Yan empire, everyone believes that the land rank is the maximum, the methods of cultivation or martial skill of sky rank are legends, as for those above, no one knew it. "The skills and methods of cultivation are divided into a mortal, earth, heaven, spirit, holy and divine, so mother you have a technique of spirit rank, which is very powerful. ? "Alan, where did you get this? "Mu Qianqian''s hands trembled, it was a treasure she had in her hands " Hey, don''t ask questions like that, you''ll all be later" Alan didn''t want to talk to others about the system, it was his secret and his own. After that, Alan took 15 herbs out of the sky, and 15 energetic fruits, of course, the fruits were of heaven rank, there was just one of spirit rank. The three women received 4 fruits of heavenly rank and 1 of spirit rank, if Alan gave them divine or holy fruit, their bodies would explode. As for the grasses of heaven, they were all of the spirit ranks, he didn''t have much grass of holy rank. "This is the herb of heaven, its herbs are all of the spirit ranks, as the skill and method of cultivation, the herbs and fruits are divided into a mortal, earth, heaven, spirit, holy and divine. The herb of heaven will allow you to cultivate 16 times faster for 1 hour, you have 5 each. As for the energetic fruits, there are 4 of heavenly rank and 1 of spirit rank, this fruit is filled with spiritual energy, this is a good combination with the grass of heaven, your cultivation will advance by giant steps. "The three girls looked at Alan as if they were looking at a monster, Alan said his words as if they were nothing to him. "Alan, is that why your cultivation is progressing so quickly? "Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian asked, as for Miu, she didn''t care, it was a gift from Alan. "It is true, but the fruits were of divine rank, I still have energetic fruits of divine rank, but your body will not support the amount of energy contained within and will explode. "Alan wasn''t going to lie, after all, it was his family. Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian nodded, their hands trembled because what they had in their hands could buy the 5 empires gathered more than a hundred times. Mu Qianqian looked at her son as if she was discovering him, her son had changed too much in just 1 month. "Well, now I''m going to give you 3 skills, this will allow you to be much stronger and have a great fighting ability. "After that, Alan took out 9 books, of course, there were just 3 skills, except that Alan asked the system to make copies. "This is the "plum blossom sword" skill, an intermediate skill of heavenly rank. This is the "Nine Lightning Movement" skill, a high-ranking ground movement skill, if cultivated to the maximum, it can be a low-ranking sky skill. The last one is the "Sea of Flames" skill, a high-rank land skill "Alan had chosen carefully, the plum tree''s flower sword skill could make them enter the voice of the sword, moreover this skill was specially designed for women, the second one was a movement skill, Alan had chosen the same as him because his mother had a very good affinity with lightning, moreover, it was an excellent movement technique. The last skill was a very powerful area skill, if cultivated at most, it can kill hundreds of enemies. The three women were once again stunned. Alan gave them skills that could cause a war between the 5 empires, especially the first skill. The 3 women did not ask any questions because Alan had secrets, they would be sure that he would tell them in the future. "Well, now I''m going to leave and isolate myself. I''ll come back when I''m done, after that, Alan disappeared without a trace. "Hmph, he left like a thief without saying goodbye." The voice came from Alan''s mother. "Mother, he must be in a hurry to refine his treasure, I''m sure that after that we can visit the outside world and discover geniuses may be stronger than Alan" Yan Fei says his words, even if she had a little more trouble at the end of his sentence, she said it anyway, during his two days, Alan had told him about the outside world, the forces of rank 3,4,5 and above. "Father, Mother, I had a good son, even if I don''t know where you are, I hope one day you will be able to see him" Mu Qianqian was smiling when she thought of her parents, she had never seen them before, but she thought that one day, maybe, she will know why. Chapter 72 Bloodline fusion Alan had been gone for about ten minutes, after leaving the palace, he headed north, there was a mountain range, Alan was sure he could find a quiet place. "Well, after buying all his things, I only have 350,000 system points left, it goes so fast" Alan sighs, the method of cultivation that Alan to give his mother was already worth 3 million system points. The rest of the lost points were naturally the celestial rank competence and the high-rank earth competence. After 4 hours, Alan finally arrived at the mountain range, he rushed inside to try to find a cave. After a few minutes of searching, he found a small cave, there was no smell of animals, it was not inhabited. Alan directly released the tower from the seven divine swords and entered inside, even if he had the artifact, he had to be in a quiet place because he could feel if someone approached or if he hit the tower, it would disturb Alan. When he entered, he called directly to the spirit of the tower to tell it that he should not be disturbed and that he would refine a drop of blood. At first, the mind was a little surprised by thinking what drop of blood Alan wanted to refine, but he shook his head thinking that it must be a treasure of a deadly continent, so nothing worthwhile to him. Alan opened the jar directly when the jar was opened, a great power escaped from the drop of blood, it was filled with murderous intent. Even the tower trembled in the face of power. "A simple drop of blood has such power? "Alan was stunned, he also thought that the jar was not ordinary to contain this drop of blood. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan swallowed the drop of blood when the drop of blood entered his body, he felt that his body was going to explode, the drop of blood was in a constant battle with his own body. [Ding! Bloodline detected] [Ding! The bloodline is more powerful than the host''s bloodline, so the system can''t help the host merge it.] "More powerful! "Alan was stunned, it was the first time he saw a bloodline more powerful than that of the Dragon God. Alan tells himself that the Asuras were the most powerful in the universe. After being shocked, Alan closed his eyes and concentrated. Alan''s body was being rebuilt, if anyone saw that, he would be in shock, because you could hear the bone fractures coming from Alan''s body. The bones broke and rebuilt in a matter of minutes. Alan''s body was undergoing a rebirth, the meridians, bones, tendons, heart, skin, all of Alan''s body was changing. 2 weeks later, Alan''s body emitted a red aura, Alan''s body had finished rebuilding itself. After one month, Alan''s hair was red, his eyes were now red with a golden pupil. After two months, Alan''s cultivation reached the terrestrial stage, Alan was not aware of his rise in cultivation and all his changes at that time they were trying to merge the bloodline of the Dragon God and Asura. The coexistence of the two bloodlines was extremely complicated. The system could merge the weaker bloodlines alone without Alan having to do anything, but Asura''s bloodline was more powerful than that of the Dragon God, so it was all Alan''s work. Meanwhile, the tower spirit had been watching Alan for 2 months, he was still in shock. Since he saw Alan take out the drop of blood and the tower shaking, he had been looking at Alan. He saw Alan rebuild himself, every day there was a change "What is this bloodline? What race has such an intention to murder? "Suddenly he thought, "Red hair, red eyes? ASURA!" The body of the tower''s spirit trembled. "A god is born, what is the fate of this kid? There is already someone who must be at the top of the 9 worlds who has left a trace of consciousness in his body and now he inherits Asura''s bloodline, moreover seen the power, it must be the royal bloodline, the purest! "He was naturally talking about the one who almost killed her when he tried to take Alan''s body. "Rumble" The tower of the seven divine swords trembled, suddenly the body of a gigantic Dragon appeared behind Alan. The dragon was fuzzy, but it didn''t fit in the tower. The dragon was golden in color with red wings and a black tail. It emitted a divine aura mixed with an extremely strong murderous aura. "DRAGON GOD! This kid''s merging bloodlines, is he crazy? If successful, this child''s path will break the rules of the world and go to the top of the nine worlds." The spirit of the tower sighed, he had dared to take the body of a child who had such a destiny, thinking about it, he laughed. Then he looked at Alan again and said: "As a child, I hope one day you will be able to reach the mythical realm of the god of swords, since ancient times no one has ever succeeded, not even my first master and my former masters." Of course, Alan knew nothing of the words of the tower''s spirit, at that moment Alan''s hair was up, his body was surrounded by a red aura as if it was swallowed by it. After 3 months, Alan''s body was floating in the air, he was levitating, the dragon behind him had not disappeared, but he was becoming more and more blurry. Alan sucked the dragon behind him into his body. After 6 months, the dragon behind Alan had completely disappeared, Alan''s cultivation was now in the 3rd stage of the terrestrial realm. His body was overflowing with deadly energy. Alan''s blood-red hair made him look like a demon. A few days later, Alan opened his eyes, when Alan''s eyes opened, a murderous intention hundreds of times more powerful than Asura''s transformation before the merger, escaped. Even the spirit of the tower shook for a few moments. "Asura, even at the time of my first master, they were legends and a race that had been supposed to be extinct since the ancient era, so who is this kid and who is this person who prevents me from taking his body?" The spirit of the tower was in full reflection. Alan looked around him, at this moment he looked at his new body, his inner and outer changes. When Alan stood in front of a mirror, he was in shock, his red hair and red/gold eyes were his biggest changes, his skin was tanned. "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: 3rd stage of earth realm] [Cultivation with the solar body: 7th stage of earth realm] [Body culture: Asura Dragon God body with 5 claws] [Soul Cultivation: Soul child final stage] [System point: 350,000] [Bloodline: Asura Dragon God (Fusion and variant) 100% Purity] [Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, air, fire, lightning, darkness, and light), understanding of the 7 elements, dragon''s claw, the eye of darkness, abyss of darkness and 18 change of Asura .] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 400/500 [Nine energy waves] Level 5/9 = (180/2000) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 9/9=(10000/10000) [Art of the sacred sword] Level 3/? = (2/50000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 3/5 = (250/500) [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Soul Culture Technique: Divine Soul Technique] [Scarlet tribulation lightning technique] [Intention of the sword: major success] [18 Asura change] 3/3 = (800/1000) 1. Annihilation of hell 2. Asura Shape 3. crimson sky Eye of darkness: Competence that allows through fear to control the person and destroy his will or spirit. Dark abyss: Asura''s illusion skill, the victim will be immersed in an illusion or the world will be at war and the ground covered with blood and corpses, demonic and human beasts will be immersed in it, it can be an attack skill or a support skill to train his army or his companions in murder and war. Alan was happy with his two skills, plus, he now has the complete book of Asura''s 18 transformations, it was a great increase for him. "Spirit, how long did I spend inside? ? The spirit of the tower appeared directly beside Alan and said, "You have been cultivating for 6 months and 5 days. ? "6 months! "Alan was shocked, half a year! Suddenly, Alan notices something, "my strength I am in the realm of the earth! And in addition to that, in the third stage! Haha, a single drop of blood has so many effects. My bloodline is a fusion of a strong bloodline with an even stronger bloodline, making it an invincible bloodline. ? Suddenly, he noticed "Asura Dragon God body with 5 claws! My body must now be very resistant and so must my regeneration! "Alan was happy, the more the body of the Dragon God Asura evolved, the more his regeneration and the hardness of his body would increase, it was beneficial for him. "Huh? "Suddenly Alan noticed something" In fact, the energy of the energetic fruit of divine rank was absorbed by the drop of blood, which is surely what helped me to cross over! "Alan was boiling. [Ding! the host received a gift package for his passage to the terrestrial realm, would you open it? "Hey, I forgot that." Chapter 73 You want to take my wife? "Open" [Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning alchemy, the art of the talisman, craftsmanship, animal taming. You have received "eternal flame" You have received "cauldron of the nine dragons"] Alan was surprised, he had learned all the trades, what surprised her the most was that he wondered why the system hadn''t given him all this before? [Ding! The eternal flame requires the host to cultivate the earth realm. The eternal flame makes it possible to make 100% pure pills.] Alan now understood, he then looked at the cauldron, will cauldron gave him an extremely old feeling, he knew that it was not an ordinary cauldron. Suddenly he noticed his status, things were added. Alchemy level 1 ¡ú 0/100 Crafting level 1 ¡ú 0/100 the art of the talisman level 1 ¡ú 0/100 Only three trades had a level because beast taming just required the strength of the soul or directly put pressure on the beast with a much greater force than it. It had been a week since Alan opened his eyes, at that moment he was getting used to his new power and skills, Alan''s hair had turned black again and his eyes golden. When his eyes turn red/gold it is because Alan uses the "eye of darkness" and when his hair turns red it is when he transforms into the form of Asura. Since these are two bloodlines coexisting, Alan naturally had both bloodline transformations. Alan hasn''t started training in alchemy and other professions, he thinks he''ll start when he''s in a cult. Right now he just wanted to go home. "Well, it''s time to go home" More than 6 months have passed, Alan was eager to return to the Yan Empire and find his family and then leave for the City of Light. Alan took only 30 minutes to return to the Yan Empire, his speed was extremely fast as he switched to the earth realm. When he entered the Yan empire, he saw that the situation was not very happy. Suddenly Alan heard a conversation "You have seen, the young master of a sect called "moon sect," asked the princess to marry him, everyone knows that the princess is with that young man who defeated the king of the Greenwood Forest. ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. When Alan heard his words, he frowned, but an evil smile formed on his lips. "Well, moon sect? I was just missing system points, "If anyone saw Alan''s smile, he''d tremble. Alan arrived at the Imperial Palace without being noticed and used his divine sense, then he suddenly noticed strong energy "Summit of the terrestrial realm? This idiot has figured out how to protect himself," Alan smiles. "Princess Yan, normally it is an honor for you to become my concubine, you can have glory and wealth and if you do not accept, your empire can be destroyed! "The one who spoke was naturally the young master of the moon sect "I already have a husband, he''s better than you, how many times do I have to tell you? "Yan Fei frowned, she didn''t like this man, she had disdain for someone like him, he only thought of the woman and not even of his cultivation. "Be careful with your words" The old man released his aura on Yan Fei, but Yan Fei didn''t flinch at all and said "Just you? If my husband were here, you''d already be dead," Yan Fei laughed. The old man was naturally surprised and angry, a little girl was laughing at him, how could he not be angry? "Yan Fei, don''t go all the way, how can this trash can compare to me? He was angry, really angry. "Hmph, you just switched to the realm of the base foundation and you dare to say that my husband is trash, 6 months ago, my husband could kill you by snapping his fingers, as I can now" after that, Yan Fei released an energy so cold that it froze almost the whole room. "You... you... Uncle Qin, I want it, I want it! "Absorbed by rage, he had only one idea in mind: to take Yan Fei by force" "Do you want to take my wife?" Suddenly a voice that shook the whole palace resounded, then a silhouette entered the room. "Not good" Uncle Qin knew that this voice came from someone who was no weaker than him. The power of the voice was tremendous. "Husband! "Yan Fei was overjoyed, she threw herself at Alan. "My little wife, did you miss your husband?" Alan teased Yan Fei not putting the two people in his eyes. "Hmm, I missed you so much! "Yan Fei who had a cold face a few minutes ago was now a little girl who rested obediently in Alan''s bosom. "Brat, who are you? If I want to take your wife, I''ll take her! "The young moon sect master shouted as he looked at Alan, with his uncle Qin, he thought no one could touch him. "Young man, don''t offend people you can''t fight with." Even though he knew that this young man was extremely strong, Uncle Qin believed that Alan was afraid of a level 3 cult. "With just you, a waste at the basic foundation stage and an old crouton at the top of the earth realm, it''s just poor. If you don''t want the annihilation of your sect to take place, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel. "Alan had a cold feeling that made the eldest and young man shiver. "Kill him, kill him! "The frightened young master pointed to Alan while shouting at the eldest Qin to kill him. The eldest Qin sighed in front of the young master, but he had to listen to his orders, he looked at Alan and said "I''ll offer you a quick death" After that he ran at full speed at Alan. "Oh?" Alan smiled, suddenly his eyes turned red, a frightening murderous intent enveloped the eldest Qin, Alan had used the eye of darkness. The eldest Qin who was advancing at full speed towards Alan stopped suddenly, his body trembled and he knelt. He looked at Alan while trembling with fear and said, "You... who are you? You''re a demon! "Unable to control himself, he was lying on the ground, smelly fluids escaping from his pants. "Well die" After that, Alan cut off the head of the eldest Qin. [Ding! You received 200,000 system points] Alan was happy, it was a lot, he then looked at the young master of the moon sect who had still not recovered from the shock. Alan approached him when he saw Alan, the young man trembled and said, "I am the young master of the moon sect, please don''t kill me, I can give you plenty of wealth! ? "Moon sect I''d go for a walk to destroy this force" After that, Alan killed the young master of the moon sect [Ding! You received 20,000 system points] "So little, what a waste" The difference was huge, for Alan 20,000 points was too low now. Chapter 74 Great increase in womens strength and go to the moon sec After ending this, Alan turned around to look at Yan Fei with a loving look, more than six months had passed, even if it was not long for some, for them it was still a long time. Suddenly, he analyzed Yan Fei''s strength and was extremely surprised because she was at the top of the 1st stage of the terrestrial realm, one step further and she was at the 2nd stage, it was an extreme cultivation speed. Even if it doesn''t compare at all to Alan, for the geniuses of the continent, it was almost impossible, only the number one genius of the Jiang dynasty and the others in the top 10 could compare themselves, of course, what greatly helped Yan Fei were the herbs and fruits that Alan had given him. "Yan Fei, you were afraid not to follow me, you almost caught up with me in terms of cultivation. "Alan all smiles as he embraces Yan Fei''s thin waist. Feeling the perfume she was waiting for, she smiled and replied, "Even though I have almost the same level of cultivation as you, I am nothing compared to your strength. "Yan Fei shook her head, she had seen Alan terrorized a cultivator at the top of the earth''s realm just by looking at him, for her it was impossible. Alan smiles because she was right, thanks to his skills and cultivation method, he could easily defeat someone superior, by adding the Asura bloodline, it considerably strengthened his strength. "Where are mother and little Miu? "Alan asked. "They went shopping, they''ll come back tonight" Yan Fei smiles. "Well, they''ve made a lot of progress too? "Even if Alan knew the answer, he always asked. "Yes, especially Miu, its cultivation speed and the most terrifying and its flames even more so. It is already in the 4th stage of the basic foundation. As for mother, she is at the top of the base foundation. "Yan Fei says. When Alan heard Yan Fei''s words about growing little Miu, he almost choked, it''s a much too fast-growing speed! To spend 2 great realms in 6 months, if the continent knew that, it would make a war to get it. Alan was satisfied with his mother''s cultivation, Alan wanted to make her as happy as possible, he had not seen her smile and laugh for 8 years. For Alan it was an achievement, he wanted it to last, so his mother''s cultivation was important. "Worthy of a divine body," Alan said to himself. In the evening, Mu Qianqian and little Miu came back, when they saw Alan, they were extremely happy, especially the little Miu who ran directly towards Alan without even warning. As for her mother, she looked away with a warm smile. "Well, since you''re all gathered together, I''m going to tell you a little bit about the outside world and where we''re going after that. When the women heard this, they were happy, well, they were going to travel. Alan smiles and then says, "We''re going to go to the City of Lights, it''s a city where five levels 5 sects are inside, we''re going to join one of the sects to improve. "Alan, what is a level five forces? "The question came from little Miu, but it was also a question that Mu Qianqian and Yan Fei asked themselves. Even though Yan Fei knew the stages of cultivation, she did not know the classification of forces. "A level 5 force and a force where there is a martial lord, the martial lords are above the cultivators of heaven who are themselves above the terrestrial cultivators. ? When the women heard this, they were incredibly shocked, they could finally see legendary cultivators, of course, Yan Fei had already seen someone of his level because his mother was a martial lord. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "But before that, I have to go to the Moon sect and destroy it" a murderous intention developed thinking of the Moon sect, of course, he retracted it directly. The women nodded, they were happy, when Alan comes back, they will leave together to the outside world. Alan spent a few days with Yan Fei, his mother, and little Miu, he guided them in their fighting skills and spent good time with them, at night he teased Yan Fei, even if he didn''t take the last step, Alan could afford to do everything, he touched the most sensitive places of Yan Fei. The next day, Alan said goodbye to everyone to go and exterminate the Moon sect, he thought it wouldn''t take much time. The Moon sect being in the mountains north of the Chan empire was an isolated place, so if he showed the Phoenix, he wouldn''t fear spectators because he didn''t want to spare anyone. Even if there were many innocent people, since he merged with Asura''s royal blood, he wanted to kill more and more, Alan did not reject such a feeling because killed brings him system points that allow him to improve, Alan thought as long as he did not lose his mind, he did not care to kill. When leaving the Yan empire, Alan summoned the Phoenix again, after more than 6 months the Phoenix was in the 6th stage of the terrestrial realm. As for the king of the underworld, he was an 8th stage of the earthly realm, both were divine beasts, even if the Phoenix had only a legendary Bloodline at the time, if he evolved, he would have a divine bloodline. Both animals had a fighting strength well above their level. The speed of the Phoenix was extremely fast, the Moon sect was located thousands of kilometers from the Chan empire, if a normal cultivator of the terrestrial realm, it would take 1 week to go from the Chan empire to the Moon sect, but Alan took only 3 days. This proved that the speed of the Phoenix was simply well above a cultivator of the terrestrial realm. After 3 days, he could finally see the great mountain where the Moon Sect was planted, it was really big, the spiritual energy was much stronger than outside, it was the same in the royal palace of the Chan empire where the spiritual energy was twice as important. "Look at a giant bird coming to us! "Suddenly a disciple of the outer sect shouted, which alarmed all the others, when everyone raised their heads, he saw a giant bird that gave off an extremely strong aura and above all an aura worthy of a sovereign, everyone was fascinated by this bird, the girls had stars in their eyes, as for the boys, they were amazed. "Chief of the Moon sect show up before I raze this mountain! "Alan''s scream made the ears of the disciples of the outer sect bleed. Alan''s voice was filled with majesty and strength. "Who dares to be reckless in the Moon sect! "Suddenly a voice came from below, Alan was the only one in the air because he had the Phoenix, before reaching the realm of the sky, no one could fly without a flying beast. The Phoenix landed on the ground, Alan went down, when Alan went down, the female disciples were amazed, they had never seen such a handsome young man, as for the men, they were jealous and eager for Alan to die. Alan looked at the old man, he saw that he was wearing a bronze dress, he swung two waves of energy thanks to his "nine wave energy" skill [Ding! You received 105,000 system points] An elder of the outer sect easily died, which had amazed everyone. "Sect Leader, I''ll count to three, if you don''t show up here, I''ll exterminate everyone! "When Alan finished his words, an extremely strong intention to kill swept the whole area, most of the disciples fell unconscious as to the most resistant, they were already on their knees, not even able to breathe. "Who are you? "Suddenly a middle-aged man and 12 old men arrived, all at the top of the earth''s realm. "Well, you must be the head of the sect, right? You will tell your son in the other world that you shouldn''t try to take other people''s lives without knowing the person. ? Chapter 75 Moon sect destroyed Upon hearing his words, the chief of the sect shivered, he had seen the crystal of his son''s life breaking. He was extremely upset, but he also thought to himself that there was someone at the top of the earthly realm beside him, so the person who killed his son were as strong as him, but right now, in front of him, there was a young man who was no more than 16 years old. He had seen the young man kill an elder in a bronze dress, but he still doubted that he could kill someone at the top of the earthly realm. "Young man, even if you are strong enough to kill an elder in a bronze dress, do you think that with the 3rd stage of earth realm, you can face us? "Suddenly, an old man next to the chief of the sect spoke, when his words were heard, all the elders in the golden robe analyzed Alan, then they confirmed that he was only in the 3rd stage of the earthly realm. "My cultivation is more than enough to take care of you," Alan says with a smile. "Arrogant! Let me teach you a lesson! "The one who spoke was naturally someone at the top of the earthly realm. "Well, I''ll show you that cultivation doesn''t make a person strong. "After that, Alan pulled out the sword of chaos, thanks to Alan''s cultivation, the sword of chaos was now a low rank spirit quality weapon, it was an extremely powerful weapon. When the sword came out, a strong sword intention came with it, Alan had reached the major success of the sword intention, with his strength taking care of the cultivators at the top of the earth realm were extremely easy. When the elders saw the sword, they were all stunned, the power of the sword was much stronger than the sword of the chief of sect. It should be known that the sword that the chief of sect carries was a weapon of high rank sky, an extremely rare treasure, they had to give a lot of money to a force of level 5 to buy it, it was the treasure of each chief of sect. "Spirit quality weapon! "The old man who was going to attack Alan shivered, but a hint of lust appeared, if he had a spirit quality weapon, he could fight with someone at the first stage of the realm of heaven. It was the strength of a high quality weapon. Suddenly around Alan, a dense sword aura formed. Then suddenly he made a movement, the movement was very simple, he pointed his sword at the old man, when he pointed the sword at the old man, the dense aura of the sword that turned around Alan disappeared and a few seconds later, the old man fell perfectly cut off his head. [Ding, host received 200,000 system points] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A total silence, no noise was heard. "Intention of the sword! This the legendary intention of the sword. ! "Suddenly the chief of the sect spoke, his voice trembled, he had read in the books that there were different voices with weapons that increased the force in a dazzling way, he had read that there was the intention of the sword, the intention of the spear, One with the bow, and many others. Only the geniuses of the powerful forces could touch the intention of the sword or others. "You... Who are you!" The head of the sect was no longer as calm as before, a cultivator at the top of the terrestrial realm no weaker than him had just died without even knowing how. "Just a young man who wants revenge, your son wanted to take my wife, I annihilate your cult, the world respects the laws of the strongest, if I wasn''t strong enough, my wife would surely be raped and she would have killed herself. In your next life, if you have a son, educate him well. "After that, Alan rushed to the head of the sect and the 11 elders in the golden robe. "Let us attack the whole, even if he understood the intention of the sword, he is only in the 3rd stage of the earthly realm while we are at the top of the earthly realm! "The head of the sect shouted. The 11 elders in the golden robe attacked together, the nearest disciples were killed, they could not resist such strength and pressure. "Insignificant competence." Alan spoke with disdain, he swung his sword, his movements were fluid, thanks to his movement technique cultivated to perfection, his speed was extremely fast. Alan could no longer use the movement he had used against the old man, because now they were all on guard. [Ding, host received 200,000 system points] [Ding, host received 200,000 system points] Two cultivators at the top of the earthly realm died in a few seconds, now fear appeared in the eyes of the 9 elders in the golden robe and the chief of the sect. "ROYAL FIST! "Suddenly the chief shouted, he had used the strongest skill. "Look at the chief of the sect uses the most powerful skill in the sect, it is said to be a skill of intermediate rank sky. "The disciples were all surprised, it was a skill that only the elders in the golden dress and the main disciples could learn. "Unnecessary competence. Dragon''s Hand! "On the hand, five enormous claws were formed in heaven, the aura of a sovereign emanating from these claws, an extremely strong energy swept through the entire sect, killing the disciples of the spiritual realm and seriously wounding the disciples in the realm of the basic foundation. As his body evolved, on the dragon''s hand, there were as many claws as his body. At that moment, Alan had the body of a five claw dragon, so there were five claws on his hand, the power would be five times stronger than if he had a claw. "What is this competence! ? "What power! ? "My knees can''t even hold up anymore. I have the impression that the ruler of the world has come! ? The disciples around were completely fascinated by the hand in the sky. The disciples who had a fairly high cultivation and who were able to resist the strong energy were now all on their knees. "BOOOOOOM" A claw went down to face the royal fist, a huge shock wave swept the whole area, some buildings could no longer resist, dead bodies were swept hundreds of meters away. But what shocked everyone was that just one claw was enough to destroy the sect leader''s royal fist, so there were 4 claws left. "Impossible! That''s impossible! "The head of the sect did not believe it, the skill in which he was most proud to have was so easily destroyed. "Nothing is impossible, now die. "After that, Alan suddenly increased his power to the maximum, he transferred almost all the energy from his body into the 4 claws. He wanted to completely destroy the Moon sect in one go. Alan climbed quickly on the Phoenix and went into the air. "BOOOOOOM" A huge noise and an extremely strong shock wave propagated in the Moon sect destroying all in its path. [Ding, host received 200,000 system points] [Ding, host received 200,000 system points] [¡­.] Alan had received more than a thousand notifications, it should be known that he had used 80% of his spiritual energy. Alan knew that the dragon''s hand was an extremely powerful skill, he couldn''t even get a ten-thousandth of the power of a claw. The cultivation was still too low. "The 12 elders in the gold dress and the chief of sect, the 23 elders in the silver dress and the 47 elders in the bronze dress are dead. The system points increased extremely quickly, it was completely crazy, Alan was happy. "When the system had finished reading all the notifications, Alan was extremely happy. He had gained 18,975,000 system points, it should be known that everyone died in the sect, the four claws completely swept everyone away. Alan looked for the bodies and then took everyone''s storage rings, he was extremely happy, the rings of the elders in the gold, silver and bronze dress and the head of the sect were extremely abundant, there were many Royal Stones. Suddenly, Alan looked in one direction, in the direction where Alan was looking, there was a black building, it was the only building still standing in the whole sect. There wasn''t even a scratch on it. "It must be the building where all the resources of the sect are, let''s see what wealth has a level 3 sect! "Alan headed straight for the buildings. Chapter 76 Jade box When he arrived in front of the building, Alan was a little surprised, the building had an old aura. As he entered the interior, he discovered that the energy was very dense, but looking at all the treasures there were, Alan was not shocked. On the first floor of the building, there were many boxes, books, and many chests. When Alan opened the boxes, he discovered that they were all spiritual pills. Even if they were level 1 pills, they were the best because, one tablet could improve the 50% chance of breaking into spiritual realm. For a level 3 sect or even level 1 or 2 empires, it was extremely useful. "There are a few hundred of them! "Alan was a little surprised, when he opened all the boxes, he counted about 680 pills. It was an incredible number, he is certain that he could make a lot of money with it. Looking at the books, Alan realized that they were all low-ranking earth skills, they were useless to him, even if he wanted to sell them, it wouldn''t bring him much because where he was going, the low-ranking land skills were common. After getting everything back, Alan went up to the second floor, the second floor was filled with alchemy grass, Alan was happy. When he settles into a sect, he will start learning alchemy, so having a lot of ingredients made him happy. Even if they were all ingredients for 1, 2 and 3-star pills. Alan wasn''t even a one-star alchemist, so he has to start with the basics. After recovering everything, he planted them in his little world, the herbs will naturally become better. Going to the 3rd floor, Alan felt that the source of the high energy came from there, the energy was dense, even if it would not improve the speed of cultivation so much, it would improve the purity of his energy and help stabilize his cultivation after a breakthrough. When Alan went to the source of the energy, he saw a strange stone, it was white and shiny, Alan was surprised, he had never seen it before. "System, what is this stone? ? [Low-ranking spiritual stone, almost exhausted.] "Spiritual Stone! "Alan was shocked, in the memories of the Dragon God, there were spiritual stones, it is said that spiritual stones are divided into low rank, medium, and high quality. It should be known that 1 low-ranking spiritual stone would be extremely expensive. It was certain that even the sect leader did not know that it was this stone because a low-ranking spiritual stone could easily buy the Moon sect of level 3. But when he learned that the spiritual stone was exhausted, he sighed with disappointment, it would not improve his cultivation much. "I''m going to give it to little Miu, it will help her. "Alan smiled, thinking of that innocent little face he had accepted as his little sister. Alan took all the things from the 3rd floor, there was still a lot of grass for alchemy because the energy was much denser in this floor so the grass was of better quality. These herbs were mainly resources for 3-star pills. On this floor, there were also a few dozen 3-star pills. Even some pills were useful for Alan, but he wouldn''t use them and give them to his relatives, because his pills contained a lot of impurities, so poison. It should be known that the pills mainly made by the alchemists were about 60-70% pure. The remaining 30% were the impurities in the pill, which means that it was a poison if consumed in large quantities. Of course, if a 9 rank alchemist made a 1-star pill, the pill would naturally be above 90% purity. After that, Alan entered the 4th and the last floor of the building, when he arrived on that floor, he saw that it was filled with dust and that there was nothing. "What is it?" Suddenly Alan spotted a strange green box on a shelf at the back of the room. As he approached, he discovered that it was a box of jade, jade was a rare material to refine spiritual celestial weapons is above so Alan was a little surprised. Alan took the box and tried to open it, but even with all his strength, he was unable to open it. "A simple box dares to resist me. Take that!"Alan pulled the sword out of the chaos and sent a terrifying amount of energy to the box. "BOOM" A shock wave has spread throughout the fourth floor. Alan coughed, the dust was dense. "If the spiritual energy of the world were as dense as the dust in this room, cultivate would be much simpler. "Alan laughed at himself. If we could see the energy with our own eyes, it would mean that the amount of energy was extremely abundant, but what Alan didn''t know was that when he cultivated in the tower of the seven divine swords and swallowed the grass of heaven and the energetic fruit of divine rank, this phenomenon occurred. After the dust had finished floating in the air, Alan was able to see the jade box, but it had no scratches and showed no trace of dust on it. This reinforced the idea that the jade box was not ordinary jade and that it contained a treasure and that it had been deposited there for many years because no one could open it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Well, I''d wait until my cultivation is strong enough to be able to open the box, then I''ll naturally see what''s in it. "Alan thought, he had all the time in the world, after all, if he can''t open it now, it would mean that what''s inside is not made for its current level. "Well, it''s time to go home, if destroying sects pays so much, if another sects offend me, I''d be happy to annihilate them. "A diabolical smile was formed on Alan''s lips. Alan climbed on the Phoenix, then left for the Yan Empire, the departure to the City of Light was near, Alan was looking forward to visiting the outside world. Many practitioners love legends from the outside world. Alan was also one of those people who liked it. Who has not heard their parents tell them that in the outside world, cultivators as strong as gods and who could raze mountains, control millions of people and steal existed. Alan had only one ambition, which was to become a legend, Alan wanted the next generation, the legends that parents would tell the children, to be the legends that Alan had produced. He wanted to become the strongest and best-known cultivators on the continents and even on the continents. What would Alan''s reaction be if in a few dozen, hundreds or even thousands of years Alan came back to the Jiang continent and saw that everyone was telling legends about him, who wouldn''t like that? This was everyone''s goal and this is what motivated the children to cultivate and go beyond their limits. Strength brings wealth, women, fear and above all freedom. Chapter 77 City of Lights A few days later, Alan arrived at the Yan Empire, of course, he was on foot, he was not going to show the Phoenix in the capital. When he arrived at the palace, he went straight to see Yan Fei. When Alan went to Yan Fei''s yard, he saw that she was training in the skills Alan had given them six months earlier. Alan was a little surprised, Yan Fei had already reached the initial realization on the 3 skills, in 6 months it was excellent. It should be noted that these were high-ranking earth and sky grade skills. Of course, she didn''t have the system like Alan. Alan just needed to do the skill moves and the experience went up. Alan didn''t hide his aura, so when he approached, Yan Fei naturally turned around, when she saw Alan, a beautiful smile formed on her face while saying "you''re back. ? Alan naturally smiled, then said, "we''re going to the City of Light in three days, do what you have to do, I''ll find Mother and Miu." Yan Fei was surprised by her words, but she was happy, finally she was going to discover the outside world, she nodded and then left for her room. After that, Alan went to see little Miu, as usual, when she saw Alan, she jumped on him. Alan removed the spiritual stone from his storage ring and gave it to little Miu while telling her to increase her strength during her three days. Little Miu nodded her head full of times. Then he went to see his mother to tell her the news, his mother was very happy when she heard Alan say that, so she went to pack her bags. Three days passed extremely quickly, Yan Fei naturally spent the most time with her father, for the first time she would leave her father for an indefinite time. After gathering, the king looks at Alan and says, "My daughter is in your hands, I hope you can protect her and make her happy. ? "Father! "Yan Fei had tears in her eyes, even if she wanted to see the outside world, leaving her father after so many years was difficult. "Don''t worry, if someone touches Yan Fei''s hair, I''ll cut off his head. "Says Alan while kissing Yan Fei. The king smiles at Alan''s answer. He was happy to have a son-in-law as strong as Alan and as protective, so he had great confidence in Alan''s words. "Let''s go" Alan smiled and then left the palace followed by Little Miu and Mu Qianqian, while Yan Fei first hugged her father for a few minutes and then ran towards Alan. After leaving the capital and being far enough away, Alan summoned the Phoenix, when he appeared everyone was surprised except the little Miu, the little Miu shouted for joy and then she jumped right on top. "Alan, what is this beautiful bird? "Says Mu Qianqian, Yan Fei had the same question in mind. Alan looks at Yan Fei and Mu Qianqian and says, "It''s a Phoenix, a legendary beast." Alan''s response shocked both women, especially Yan Fei because she remembered that in the Greenwood forest when they met, Alan had a little bird that said it was a Phoenix, and now this bird is huge. The little tiger in Yan Fei''s arms screamed as if no one was paying attention to him now. Alan looked at the little tiger, it had been 6 months, but he was already in the intermediate stage of spiritual realm. As for Mu Qianqian, she was shocked when she heard it was a Phoenix, she looked at Alan in shock and wondered "what had he lived in the forest to change so much? ? "Climbing on the Phoenix" Alan told the two women who were still in shock. When they heard Alan''s scream, they woke up from their amazement and climbed onto the Phoenix. "Direction City of Lights! "Alan shouted at the Phoenix. "Screech! "The Phoenix answered and flew away at a dazzling speed. According to Alan''s estimates, it would take them two weeks to reach the City of Lights. Two weeks was short, Alan naturally gave the three women cultivation resources, as for Alan, he also cultivates. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Before leaving, little Miu had finished cultivating with the spiritual stone, now the spiritual stone looked like a normal stone. Little Miu had reached the 7th stage of the basic foundation, which was shocking. In her two weeks, there was a lot of improvement, Yan Fei who had moved to the 2nd stage of the terrestrial realm, Mu Qianqian who had moved to the 1st stage of the terrestrial realm and the little Miu who reached the 8th stage of the basic foundation. As for Alan, he has reached the top of the 3rd stage of the terrestrial realm, he may soon break through to the 4th stage. Alan with his extremely strong sight could see the city of lights from afar, so he told the Phoenix to come down and enter the little world. The Phoenix naturally accepted, then the 4 headed for the City of Lights. "The energy of the outside world is so pure! "Yan Fei was amazed, the difference between his Yan empire and the outside world was shocking. She understood why the maximum realm in the Yan Empire and others nearby was only the basic foundation. "Yes is still, it is not the best energy on the continent, do not forget that we are in an area where it is only level 5 forces, there are level 6,7,8 and 9 forces, they must have a greater amount of spiritual energy. "Alan reminded them, Of course for him this energy was weak, he had the tower of the seven divine swords or it was the energy that came from the world of the immortals. All three nodded, they were really looking forward to it. After a few minutes, the 4 arrived near the city of lights. Looking closer, there were a lot of people, there were also a lot of young people around 25-30 years old and under. Most of them had a cultivation at the beginning of the terrestrial realm or at the top of the base foundation. It was shocking. "Why are there so many young cultivators?" Yan Fei asked. "Perhaps the selection of the disciples of the five sects will soon begin. "Says Alan. Even when he saw this, he thought only of the selection of disciples, otherwise why else would he have so many young cultivators. "Well, let''s go. "Alan and the others paid 10 gold coins to enter, which was a fairly high number, but for Alan who had robbed a level 3 sect, it was nothing. Looking at the city before his eyes Alan said in his head "The City of Light and the beginning where I Alan would make myself known all over the world and make my name a legend! ? Chapter 78 Arrival of elders After entering the city, there was a lot of discussion, but most were talking about entrance exams to enter the sects, what surprised Alan was that the exam will start tomorrow. "Let''s go to an inn, the entrance exam is tomorrow" Alan smiles at the girls. The girls nodded and then followed Alan. Alan took time to find an inn where there were still rooms, knowing that he wanted two rooms, one for Miu and his mother and the other for Yan Fei and himself. But, the city of lights was already prepared so after a few tens of minutes of searching, they finally found an inn with two free rooms. After moving into the inn, Alan left to talk to his mother about something. "Alan, what do you want to tell me? "Mu Qianqian looked at his son with a beautiful smile. Alan smiled and said, "Mother, tomorrow I would go with Miu and Yan Fei to a sect, you will probably be alone, because unfortunately you are too old and even if your talent now exceeds everyone else in this city, they will not believe it. "Alan sighed, he wanted his mother to be able to cultivate in a sect as well, even if the resources weren''t as good as Alan, you just had to show your talent and the resources will be free. Unfortunately, Alan''s mother is over the age limit for entering a cult. Mu Qianqian looked at Alan and smiled, she had already guessed that she could not enter a sect with them. Then she says, "Don''t worry Alan, as long as you come to see me from time to time I''ll always be happy, of course I''ll do my best to increase my strength and not be behind. ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll buy a nice house in the city as soon as possible and some servants so you won''t be alone. "Alan says that with determination. Even if the wealth of the Level 3 sect was great, a house in this city was expensive, it would take almost half of Alan''s wealth for a beautiful house in the city center, he didn''t want an old house. But Alan was not discouraged, he just had to buy pills in the system or something and sell them at auction and it would drive the whole city crazy, Alan''s wealth would naturally rise. "Well, I''ll wait," Mu Qianqian smiles. The next day, everyone got up early, today was naturally the day of the examination of the new disciples. The city was full of noise, all the young cultivators wanted to show themselves. Alan and Yan Fei had their natural appearance, they didn''t have their mask or others who hid their faces because they couldn''t and above all they will be discovered. The beauty of Alan and Yan Fei had eclipsed most of the girls and boys. Yan Fei who was a stunning beauty and Alan who was a handsome man with a look that would melt women''s hearts did not go unnoticed. But the minds of the people were much stronger than in the Yan empire, at least no one came to ask for Yan Fei''s hand, even though many men looked at it with a perverse look. Alan shook his head, he knew it would happen but he had no choice. Alan arrived at the gathering place, there were about 1000 people, it was just huge. "Big brother, there are a lot of people! "Little Miu was impressed, she was looking at everyone so much that she didn''t even know who to look at. "Yes, there are many of them. "Alan smiles. "I hope she will find a good master who will take care of her like her own daughter." Alan thought. It was certain that with the talent of little Miu, she ranked among the first, found a master who would take her as a disciple would be simple. He also wanted Yan Fei to find a master, preferably a woman, with the beauty of Yan Fei, he would not trust men. "Look, the son and daughter of the city lord have arrived! "Suddenly a scream resounded, when they heard this, everyone turned their heads, even Alan turned their heads. When he turned around, Alan saw a girl and a boy, what shocked Alan was that the girl was almost at the same level as Yan Fei in beauty. As for the boy, he could be considered handsome. They looked like they were 20 years old and were both in the 1st stage of earth realm, which could be considered as not bad. When Yan Fei saw the girl and Alan''s surprised look, she elbowed Alan and said, "Hmph, you''re already going to chase other girls away. ? Alan smiled and said, "I was just a little surprised, it''s rare to see a woman almost on the same level as you. ? "At least you know how to say nice things" Yan Fei smiled and then took Alan''s arm as if she didn''t want him to run away. After that, Alan no longer looked at it, their cultivation came just from the resources and status they had, if they came from the Yan empire, Alan wondered even if they would have reached the basic foundation. Analyzing everyone with his powerful spiritual sense, Alan noticed that there were about 15 cultivators in the 3rd stage of terrestrial realm, they were all about 30 years old. But what surprised Alan most was that there was someone who was in the 5th stage of the terrestrial realm, he was about 20 years old and was alone in a corner closing his eyes. When Alan analyzed it further, he was surprised because the young man was surrounded by an extremely powerful energy. Even if he was trying to hide from others, for Alan it was useless. "Interesting, there''s finally someone worth paying attention to," Alan smiles. Suddenly five powerful aura arrived, the five characters were standing in the air, Alan lifted his head and looked at them saying, "Must be the five elders sent by the 5 sects for the exam. "After that he returned to a position to meditate, he didn''t care about that. "Look, it''s the eighth elder of the black sect! ? "This old man and the first elder of the cloud sect piercing! ? "This young woman is the fifth elder in the Mystery Sect. ? "The one who came from the Five Elements Sect is the mysterious Great Elder! ? "There''s even better, it''s Jiang Ran, the celestial fairy of the deep river! What a beauty! "a lot of people exclaimed when she arrived, she had a lot more effect than the other elders When the five people came, it caused great agitation in the crowd, because, 3 years ago and the other years, it was all inner disciples who came to do the examination and now it was all elders. Chapter 79 3 exams 10 rewards "Hello everyone, today is the day of the selection of the external disciples of the five sects, there will be 3 exams. The first will determine your will and strength, the second your talent and the third your combat experience and your choices in the face of death. "The one who was speaking was the heavenly fairy, her voice was sweet, which caused a great determination in the male disciples. The only ones who remained calm and had no reactions were Alan and the young man in the 5th stage of the terrestrial realm. "Hmm? "Jiang Ran''s gaze as he swept through the disciples stopped before Alan and the young man. Alan had his eyes closed not even caring about them, while the young man cultivate and paying no attention to anyone. "There are some uninteresting people" Jiang Ran smiled and then she continued her speech. "Now I''ll tell you the rewards. "When she said that, everyone paid attention, the rewards were naturally what the young geniuses expected most. "How will they react for the rewards? "Jiang Ran looked at Alan and the young man again. "For 5th to 10th place, you get 150 energy pills! "When she announced this, there was silence in the square, everyone was shocked, the energy pills were rank 5 pills. Even if it was extremely easy to refine and there were many of them every time. This helped the earth realm cultivators a lot. "For fourth place, you will receive a high ranking sky competence and 100 energy pills." Jiang Ran''s voice resounded again. A high ranking competence from heaven were some of the things many dreamed of having. Even if some clans and lords of the city had high-ranking sky skills, this was quite rare. "For third place, a earth foundation pill. ? "WHAT! The 3rd place is actually the 1st place from last year. "someone shouted in shock, the earth foundation pill was a divine pill for the cultivators of the earthly realm, it allowed to go directly to the next stage with an extremely solid foundation. With any luck, we''ll be able to skip two stadiums with the pill. It should be known that in terrestrial realm, it took months or even years for some to reach the higher stage. "For the second place, you will have access to 1 year of access in the white dragon cultivation room. "The shock of the disciples did not stop, the white dragon room was a specialized room for cultivation, the energy was ten times denser and pure inside, one could practice martial arts and cultivate much more quickly. Normally it would take a lot of points to get access to one of the White Dragon''s rooms for 1 year. "Still no reaction? "Jiang Ran looked at Alan and the young man again, but she saw that he had not moved. She then muttered, "Let''s see if you''ll stay calm for the first place award. "For 1st place, you will have access to all the rewards from 2nd to 10th place, plus you can learn a technique of spiritual rank! ? When she finished uttering her words, the young geniuses trembled, a technique of spiritual rank was something legendary, even the daughter and son of the city lord did not have the chance to possess it. "Hey, finally, he knows how to wake up. "Jiang Ran looked at the young man, then she looked at Alan and saw that he had not moved, she frowned. "Hmph, he''s too arrogant, we''ll see if you have the same face on the test. "Jiang Ran sniffed, then she said. "The will test will be done on the celestial staircase, it''s an ancient artifact that measures the will and strength of the person." Following this, a gigantic staircase of 1000 steps landed on the ground. "Each step at a higher pressure, to pass the first exam, you have to climb 200 steps in three days. In the entire history of the sect the record was 510 steps! ? "In addition, the higher you climb, the stronger your body will become, this can be considered a gift even for those who cannot pass the exam. ? Everyone was happy when they heard this, even if everyone dreamed of rewards, almost everyone knew that there were other geniuses stronger than them. At least they hadn''t come for nothing, that was the thought of most young geniuses. "Big brother, you''ll break the record, won''t you? "Suddenly the voice of little Miu resounded. When Alan opened his eyes, he saw that she was a few centimetres from his face looking at him. Alan backed up a little bit and said, "I''ll try. "Alan shrugged his shoulders, when Alan opened his eyes, it didn''t go unnoticed by Jiang Ran. But when she saw the little girl about 11 years old next to Alan, she was shocked because the little girl had reached the 8th stage of the basic foundation, even if it was in the weakest, she was only 11 or 12 years old it was absolutely shocking. Suddenly Alan looked up at the sky, his eyes met those of Jiang Ran. When Jiang Ran met Alan''s eyes and face, she couldn''t help but say, "What a beautiful man! "But Alan''s eyes contained an extremely strong aura that put pressure on Jiang Ran. Alan smiled and then lowered his head and kept talking to little Miu. "What is his identity, this pressure just with a look? He''s only at the terrestrial realm! "Jiang Ran regained her mind, when she woke up, she saw that the 4 elders were looking at her strangely. "The first exam begins! "Following Jiang Ran''s words, many disciples rushed to the stairs. "AHHHHHHHH! "A disciple who just climbed the first step collapsed directly, he couldn''t resist the pressure. 30 minutes passed, most of the disciples were already on the stairs, the first one had reached 25 steps, only Alan, Yan Fei, Miu, the young man and some other cultivators had stayed outside. Suddenly a character climbed the stairs extremely quickly. "Look, it''s Luo Yue! "A disciple shouted "Luo Yue of the Luo clan of the City of Lights! They say it''s the best talent of the Luo family since it was created! With his strength, he will easily reach the top 10. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Luo Yue had already reached the 50th step, which was well above everyone else. "Big brother, I can go climb, it sounds fun. "Suddenly the voice of little Miu echoed in Alan''s ears. "Hey, little sister, go teach everyone that this staircase is nothing to you. If you reach the 500th step, I''ll give you a lot of jewellery, candy and other sweets! "When she heard Alan''s words, little Miu''s eyes lit up and she ran straight up the stairs. Chapter 80 He finally moved. When little Miu arrived in front of the stairs, many people were shocked, it was because the girl was too young, she looked 11 or 12 years old. "Young lady, this exam is complicated, it''s better to come back in 3 years. "Suddenly the voice of an elder rang out. Little Miu looked up and looked at the eldest and said, "Grandpa, I''ll show you that I''m going to climb to the 500th step! ? "Grandpa? "The eldest was stunned, it was the first time he was called that, but considering the girl''s young age and innocence, he smiled and shook his head. The other elders next door had smiles on their faces. Suddenly little Miu climbed the stairs, everyone was waiting for her to collapse, but not at all, she was jumping from step to step. When the other young cultivators saw a little girl passing them, they all had a black face. Little Miu had already reached the 50th step in 5 minutes, which had surpassed everyone except Luo Yue. "It''s actually in the 8th stage of the basic foundation! "Suddenly an elder shouted in the sky, everyone was shocked except Jiang Ran because she already knew it. She was eagerly waiting for Alan to do the test. "Hi, sir, sorry to double-cross you. "Suddenly Luo Yue who was in the 70th step heard a voice, when he turned around he saw a pretty little girl, but ten seconds later she had disappeared and when he looked in front of him, he saw that she was in the 80th step. "Damn it! Who is she, I''m not going to be passed by a little girl. ! "Luo Yue was grinding his teeth. 2 hours later, the little Miu was at the 180th step, it was much harder for her to climb, the energy consumed to climb the steps was high, as for Luo Yue, he was in 8th place at the 112th step. Those who doubled it were cultivators who had stayed outdoors before finally leaving for the test. They had climbed more than 100 steps in one hour. The only ones left were Yan Fei, Alan and the young man. Alan had a smile when he looked at little Miu. Yan Fei was the same, she considered Miu as her little sister. "Husband, I''m going to go. "Says Yan Fei. When Alan heard this, he opened his eyes, looked at Yan Fei and smiled warmly. "If you don''t reach at least 600 steps, let''s see how your butt turns red. "Alan smiles maliciously. "Hmph, pervert! "Yan Fei pulled out his tongue and left. When Yan Fei finally moved, she attracted a lot of attention because there was almost no one left. When they finally finally saw Yan Fei''s face, many men were shocked, unable to leave his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What a goddess, just to see such a beautiful face in my life, I''m going to enter the sect! "A disciple to shout, his will had become stronger. "How could such a beautiful face exist in this world, I who believed that the most beautiful face in the world was that of the daughter of the lord of the city, today I discovered a true goddess! "When Yan Fei arrived, all the male disciples had a much stronger will. Naturally, the heckling caused by Yan Fei was heard by the daughter of the city lord, when she saw Yan Fei, she was shocked, it was much better than her. A girl''s appearance was sacred, when she saw someone more beautiful than her, she was naturally angry. "Hmph, even if you look good, let''s see how many steps you''ll take. "The daughter of the city lord laughed. But she was immediately shocked because in a single jump, she had climbed 60 steps, which shocked everyone, even the elders. "Even this woman is a monster, who is he. "Jiang Ran became more and more curious. "Someone who took the heart of such a strong woman was not an ordinary person. Suddenly, Yan Fei jumps again, she arrived directly at the 100th step overtaking the young daughter of the city lord who was stunned. Looking at Yan Fei, she had a mad rage, even though she knew she didn''t have the best talent, she was beaten by an unknown girl who had a better appearance and a better will and strength than her, for her it was a slap in the face. "A celestial genius has appeared again! with the girl, that makes two of them. "An elder could no longer hold back, he burst out laughing. Only 2 jumps and she had reached the 100th step, it never happened in the history of the exam, if no seniors were surprised, it would be weird. The young man who had remained seated with his eyes closed opened his eyes and looked at Yan Fei, a hint of astonishment passed through his eyes. Then he looked around, he saw only one person, that person was naturally Alan. Looking at Alan, he frowned, this youth had his eyes closed, but he couldn''t see through it. "Well, it''s time, brother, you said I''m a waste, let''s see when I get back, you won''t expect that, the legacy I received is not something a Jiang continent can stop! ? After that, the young man disappeared at an extremely fast speed, when he reappeared, he was already at the 150th steps, this shocked many people. "Who is he, I didn''t even see her leave! ? "A few moments ago, his eyes were closed outside. How could he reach the 150th step so quickly! "The disciples felt like they were hallucinating. "Haha another celestial genius has just appeared! "Another elder could no longer hold back, he burst out laughing. "5th stage of the earthly realm at such a young age, an extremely strong will and strength, he has a great chance of reaching the martial lord see above! ? Alan opened his eyes and looked at the young man and frowned and said. "What is this energy inside him, it is extremely powerful, could it be that he is received an inheritance from an overpowering character who has surpassed the martial emperor? "Alan thought, but he shook his head, he didn''t care, on the contrary, he was happy, finally an interesting character had appeared. "Well, let''s take a look, then it''ll be time to go, I wonder how many jumps it will take me to reach the top... I hope the top will have enough pressure to increase the strength of my body. "Says Alan, increasing his body was his priority, it had many advantages. Chapter 81 My will is so strong that even a god could not destroy i The young man had just impressed everyone, just one jump and he had reached the 150th step. The young man did not listen to all the praise he received. He continued to climb the steps. 160,170,180, he climbed the stairs as if there was no pressure, while some at the 50th step put all their will into it, it was almost unthinkable for some of them who were considered geniuses in their clan, but here, it was only ordinary. "Waaaa sir, you caught me so fast! "Suddenly the young man heard a voice, when he looked beside him, he saw a young girl about 11 years old looking at him with big eyes. The girl was a little Miu. She was at the 180th step too. The young man was a little surprised to meet such a young girl at the 180th step, but he didn''t pay attention and continued on his way. When little Miu saw this, she kicked and said, "Hmph, when my older brother goes up the stairs, you''ll be defeated easily! ? The young man, of course, heard that, he just frowned thinking that his older brother was the young man with whom he couldn''t see through. But he didn''t think too much about it, for him, getting first place in all the exams was essential. 5 hours had passed since the examination, most of the people were above the 100th step, Yan Fei was on the 280th step, Miu on the 285th step and the young man on the 400th step, it was a distance they could not catch up. [Ding! Secondary mission! Objective: To reach the 1st place in the three exams. Rewards: 5 epic draws and 5,000,000 system points] When Alan saw this, he was happy, he hadn''t had a mission for a long time, and the rewards were excellent. "Well, it''s time to go. They say that if you get to the 1000th step, there is a celestial phenomenon, it can be very useful. Following this, Alan got up, Alan''s movements did not go unnoticed, the five elders were all looking at Alan, but the one who paid the most attention to Alan was the heavenly fairy Jiang Ran, the moment she was waiting for would finally come. Alan walked quietly towards the heavenly staircase, he was in no hurry, there were more than two days left before the end. When he arrived at the stairs, Alan put his foot on the first step. "What is he doing? "Jiang Ran looked up, she couldn''t understand what Alan was doing. "A pressure from a cultivator to the earth realm for the first step is interesting. "Alan smiled, suddenly a tremendous energy came out of Alan''s body, sweeping everyone away, the wind came up. "Is he really a person in the 3rd stage of earth realm! "The elders were shocked, the energy coming out of Alan''s body was far too strong for someone in the 3rd stage of the earthly realm. The energy Alan released did not go unnoticed among the competitors, almost everyone turned around to find out who was releasing such power. When they saw an extremely handsome young man standing on the first step, they were all shocked, because the power came from him and yet he was extremely young. Yan Fei smiled when she saw that Alan was finally going to enter the exam, while little Miu was screaming for joy, she was eager for Alan to beat the young man who ignored her. Suddenly, Alan disappeared, everyone watching Alan was shocked because he had not emitted any energy, so almost no one could know where he went. When they all turned around to continue the examination, they were petrified because what he was seeing was really too surprising. Alan who was at the 1st step a few moments ago was now with the extremely beautiful young woman worthy of a goddess, so at the 280th step! "He had walked 280 steps in one breath, it was far too hard to believe. "Husband! "When Yan Fei saw Alan next to her, she smiled. Alan looked at Yan Fei with a loving smile, when everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but curse Alan and his eighteen generations. "Damn it, our goddess has made a man! "It was most of the thoughts of the young geniuses. But Alan didn''t care, Yan Fei was his wife. "Remember what I said. "Alan smiled maliciously and then pinched Yan Fei''s cheek and disappeared. "I won''t let you do that! "Yan Fei kicked and then looked at the 285th step where little Miu was because now there was Alan. "Big brother! "Little Miu jumps into Alan''s arms. "Little sister, you mustn''t forget the rewards I told you, you have to give it you''re all! "Alan smiled and then tapped little Miu''s head. "Hmm, I won''t forget! "Little Miu smiled, Alan disappeared after that, when he reappeared, he was already at the 380th step. It shocked everyone, it was much faster than the young man who was at the 400th step. Alan looked at the young man who was 20 steps above him and smiled, then he slowly climbed the steps. 381,382,383...398,399,400th steps. The young man who was resting turned around because he felt someone behind him, when he turned around, he saw two golden eyes staring at him, he felt naked in front of Alan. He regained his mind and then shouted. "It''s you! "He knew that Alan was not ordinary, but he didn''t think that Alan could reach the same level as him in such a short time. Alan looked at the young man and said, "You are interesting, your will is good and the sky has not abandoned you, the energy you give off is powerful and ancient, I hope you can give me some surprises. "Alan smiled and then disappeared from the 400th step. When the young man heard his words, his body trembled, he thought Alan had discovered all his secrets, he looked in Alan''s direction with a trace of fear. He was the clearest about the legacy he received and his cultivation technique. Even if others could guess his cultivation, they could not see a strange energy in his body all these thanks to his cultivation technique, even a martial emperor could not, yet Alan had discovered it. "Has he received a more powerful inheritance than mine? "That was the only question in the young man''s mind. Meanwhile, Alan continued to climb the steps easily. 450,475,500,500,550,600th steps, for Alan it was nothing. However, for the others, it was love at first sight, everyone looked at Alan as if he was looking at a god. "He broke the record that had lasted 250 years in a few minutes. "The voice of an elder was shaking when he said that, it should be known that after passing the 500th step, the pressure emitted was identical to the early stage of the sky realm. "I knew it, he''s not someone who can be measured with common sense!" Jiang Ran''s eyes were wide open, but a catchy smile was on her lips, Jiang Ran''s beauty was not inferior to Yan Fei, which is why her nickname was the heavenly fairy, and she had reached the 6th stage of the sky realm at the age of 30. He was a genius that even the great powers of level 7 and 8 would want. Because it was rare. A woman like Jiang Ran was a man''s dream. When Alan reached the 600th step, he frowned and said, "Reaching the top is going to be more complicated than I thought, the pressure is already comparable to someone in the middle stage of the sky realm. "Alan smiled, the more pressure there was, the more his body would benefit. 10 hours later, everyone had passed the 100th step, some had given up, others stopped at the 200th step because they could not continue. But everyone was looking at a person, and that person was Alan, at that moment Alan was at the 890th step, but he could hardly move forward. "Will he reach the top? "Everyone was hoping that Alan would reach the top of the stairs, this would be absolutely shocking news that would spread throughout the Jiang continent. "He can hardly move forward, that must be the limit. "Several people sighed as they looked at Alan. "A simple pressure at the top of the realm of heaven dares to stop me, let''s see how I will break this pressure! "Alan roared, suddenly his body emitted a golden aura, the temperature increased, the pressure emitted from Alan''s body was absolutely shocking, it was dozens of times stronger than at the beginning. 4th stage, 5th, 6th, 7th stage of the terrestrial realm, Alan''s cultivation had reached the 7th stage of the terrestrial realm, he was using his solar energy in himself. 900,910,920,930,940,950th steps, Alan had climbed 60 more steps in a few seconds, everyone thought the 890th step was Alan''s limit, but Alan had still surprised them. 960,970,980,989th steps, Alan came a few steps from the end. The elders and all the young geniuses looked at Alan breathlessly, thinking, "Can he do it? ? When Alan stepped on the 990th step, a pressure he had never felt before fell on him, it was so strong that Alan spits out a sip of blood, his organs had almost exploded. "At step 990, the pressure emitted is equivalent to the 1st stage of the martial lord and each step increases by one rank, the pressure of 991st steps is equivalent to the 2nd stage of the martial lord and so on until reaching 999th steps or the pressure is equivalent to the 9th stage of the martial lord, as for step 1000, it gives the pressure of a martial king, if successful, this will cause a celestial phenomenon which is highly beneficial. If he wants to reach the top with his cultivation, he must have a divine will and want to surpass everyone. The person''s voice came from heaven, when everyone looked up, they saw five middle-aged men floating above the heavenly staircase. "Sect Master" The five elders who supervised the examination bowed. They were the five strongest people in the city of lights, the five heads of sects. "The five sect masters have come to look at this man, what luck! "The other disciples were all shocked. "pressure at the martial lord stage? When Alan heard his words, a burst of determination shone in his eyes. ? "Look, he''s getting up.! "The disciples shouted. Alan put his foot on the 990th step again, the same thing happened, absolutely shocking pressure fell on Alan, he felt like a mountain had fallen on him, but he endured. His organs were about to explode, but at the same time, his body was getting stronger. Alan was clenching his teeth, but he spit out a sip of blood again, but he didn''t flinch and kept having one foot on the 990th step. "How can I reach the top, if I can''t resist that! "Alan shouted. "My will is not something that a simple pressure from a martial lord can destroy, even the gods can never do that! "Alan shouted, as a result of this, a huge amount of energy escaped from Alan, alarming everyone. "Husband. "Yan Fei had tears in his eyes when she saw Alan spitting out bloodsucking and suffering to surpass himself. Alan''s black hair was rising in the air, a red hue was now visible on his black hair. "Asura''s transformation! "After that, gusts of wind and a completely shocking amount of power swept through the area. Alan was still trying to restrict much of the murderous intent of Asura''s transformation, but he couldn''t contain it all. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan''s hair was now blood red, his golden eyes adorned with red gave off terrible power, everyone''s heart was tight when looking at Alan. "What murderous intent, what did he experience? "The five sect masters and the five elders frowned. Alan''s power and murderous intent were frightening. They could hardly believe it was from a 16-year-old kid. "Boom" Alan''s two feet were on the 990th step, Alan''s body had metamorphosed, he had reached the body of the Dragon God with 6 claws. 991,992,993,994,995,996th steps, Alan advanced, each step emitted a power that made the stairs tremble, each step Alan took was like an earthquake, now everyone knew that Alan could reach the top, even the young man looked at Alan with a brilliant look. "My ambition, my martial path, is not something the world can bear. The mortal worlds will only be a springboard, I will sweep away the immortal worlds and become a God! "Alan''s voice was heard by everyone, it had a sovereign aura so that everyone admired it, even the five sect masters felt their blood boiling. They hadn''t felt that way in decades. Following Alan''s words, he arrived at 997 steps, then 998 steps and finally 999 steps, Alan had reached the summit, but to trigger the celestial phenomenon, it was necessary to reach the 1000th steps. There was only one step left, Alan was out of breath, looking at the small platform a few centimeters from him, he knew it was the most of all, a pressure that could crush him like an ants, but his body had evolved, he was certain he would not die and even if he was about to die, he would still climb the 1000th step. "This is the last step, if I succeed, I will be known throughout the world, I will be an example of determination, I must succeed! ? "I, Alan, will climb the top of the stairs! "his voice was heard from hundreds of miles away! Chapter 82 Man in the white dress Alan''s screams shook the whole region, the voice was full of energy and an indomitable will. Following this, Alan stepped forward. He stepped on the 1000th step. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! "A howl that could tear the eardrums of everyone escaped from Alan''s mouth, the voice was high-pitched, you couldn''t even believe it was a man''s voice anymore. "Husband... Stop... I beg you! "Looking at Alan''s figure and extremely sharp screaming gave Yan Fei pain comparable to Alan''s, except that it was not physical but mental. "Big brother! "Little Miu was crying all the tears in her body. "Alan, stop it! "Jiang Ran couldn''t stay calm anymore, she shouted as she tried to convince Alan to stop. But how could Alan, who was a stone''s throw from the summit, afford to stop? Even if the pressure of the 1000th step was similar to someone in the martial king''s realm, he didn''t care. "I wouldn''t give up, if I can''t even reach the 1000th step, then everything I''ve lived through so far would be of no use, everything I''ve earned, everything I''ve accomplished doesn''t just come from the system! "Alan roars in his head as he says his words. What he didn''t know was that his body was undergoing great change, especially Alan''s blood. Alan''s blood of red origin like everyone else was gradually becoming golden. Even if it wasn''t all his blood, but a few drops, it gave Alan more strength. "I won''t give up! "Alan bit his tongue, blood was flowing from his mouth. "Alan.. Alan... Alan! "Suddenly many disciple cries shouted Alan''s name, even if they could not compare themselves to Alan, everyone wanted Alan to succeed in reaching the 1000th step, it was a solidarity rarely seen between the disciples of geniuses. Because everyone knew that each genius had his own arrogance. But at that moment thousands of disciples shouted Alan''s name, Alan''s name echoed to heaven. The whole City of Lights could hear Alan''s name. When Alan heard his name screamed by thousands of disciples, how could he afford to fail? He then put his second foot on the 1000th step. When Alan put his second foot down, everyone stopped screaming, no one made a sound, even the five cult leaders and the elders were watching while waiting for what was going to happen. Strangely enough, when Alan put his second foot on the 1000th step, he no longer felt any pressure, it made him sigh, he could finally breathe. Suddenly, an astronomical amount of spiritual energy formed around Alan, an extremely ancient energy that swept the entire staircase. "What''s going on? "The five sect leaders were all stunned, not knowing what was going on. "COME ON! COME ON! "Alan shouted and circulated the Dragon God''s method, all the ancient energy rushed towards Alan at an alarming rate. Alan''s cultivation was only increasing, after a few minutes he switched to the 4th stage of the terrestrial realm and ten minutes later he switched to the 5th stage of the terrestrial realm, he increased by two stages in a few minutes, it was the reward of the 1000th steps. "BOOOM! "Suddenly, the sky opened, everyone looked at the sky with an extremely strong fear. "What is this thing? "The five leaders of the sect were shaking. Even they had never felt such pressure before. It was something far too strong for them. Alan looked up at the sky, what he saw was the image of a person, he wore a white dress, he had a sword at the end, the sword was surrounded by ten golden dragons. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan''s body was shaking, he had never felt such an aura before, the only question Alan was asking himself was "Who is this person? ? Suddenly the image of the man looked at Alan, he pointed his finger and then a white light escaped at full speed towards Alan''s forehead. Alan''s body was surrounded by a white glow, everyone was looking without even daring to breathe. For them, what they had just seen was far too shocking. Suddenly the silhouette disappeared and the sky returned to its normal state. Meanwhile, Alan who was surrounded by a white light was stunned, his intention of the sword had passed to the stage of great perfection. But the most shocking thing was the new fighting skill Alan had just had. "Nine swords of the firmament" The first sword capable of shaking the world, the second sword capable of breaking the void, the third sword capable of destroying planets, the fourth sword capable of shaking immortals, the fifth sword capable of breaking space, the sixth sword capable of destroying the gods, the seventh sword capable of destroying the universe, the eighth sword capable of breaking chaos and the ninth sword capable of breaking the nine worlds. "What is this skill, how can I cultivate such a powerful skill? [Nine swords of the firmaments ¡ú the cultivation of the host is too low to know the rank. The host is unable to cultivate it because the host''s cultivation is too low Cultivation required for the 1st sword: Realm of the martial emperor and origin of the sword.] "Far too powerful! "Alan was completely shocked, who was this man who gave him this? Breaking the nine worlds, breaking the void, the universe, all those things that completely shocked Alan. [Ding! the host has completed a hidden quest The quest was to climb to the 1000th step and provoke the celestial phenomenon reward: 2 legendary draws.] Looking at the award he just received, Alan was even happier, he thought it was worth it. "Alan... Alan... Alan... Alan... Alan... "Suddenly, Alan heard screams again, looked around and saw that everyone was shouting his name. Alan smiled, he had really underestimated this staircase, if there hadn''t been all his encouragement, maybe Alan wouldn''t succeed. Looking at all her people, Alan met Yan Fei''s eyes, she had tear stains on her cheeks, but she had a big smile. Alan felt sorry for Yan Fei, he was only thinking about reaching the top and he hadn''t thought about the woman he loved. The five sect leaders were still shocked by what had just happened and especially the individual who managed to open the sky. "The examination is ongoing! "Suddenly, one of the sect leaders shouted, even though Alan had triggered the celestial phenomenon, the examination for some was not yet finished. While the others were trying to climb, Alan consolidated his realm because he had just passed 2 stadiums in a few minutes, his realm was not consolidated. "Status" [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: 5th stage of terrestrial realm] [Cultivation with solar body: 9th stage of terrestrial realm] [Body culture: Asura Dragon God body with 6 claws] [Soul Cultivation] Soul child final stage [System point: 19,545,000] [Bloodline: Asura Dragon God (Fusion) 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, air, fire, lightning, darkness, and light), understanding of the 7 elements, dragon''s claw, demon''s eye, an abyss of darkness and 18 Asura''s change.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer] Level 1/? = 400/500 [Nine energy waves] Level 5/9 = (180/2000) [Nine Lightning Movement] Level 9/9=(10000/10000) [Art of the sacred sword] Level 3/? = (2/50000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 3/5 = (250/500) [Nine swords of the firmaments ¡ú the host''s cultivation is too low the cultivate.] [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Soul Culture Technique: Divine Soul Technique] [Scarlet tribulation lightning technique] [Intention of the sword ¡ú great perfection] [18 Asura change] 3/3 = (800/1000) 1. Annihilation of hell 2. Asura Shape 3. crimson sky "My strength has increased a lot and especially my body, if I had to face the pressure of a martial king, I would not end up in the same state. "Thinking about it Alan smiles Suddenly, he noticed that some of his blood was golden, he wondered why his blood would turn golden? "I will be sooner or later, at least it is thanks to this staircase that I was able to improve so much. "Alan smiles, he''s still staying two more days before the end of the exam. Chapter 83 2nd exams "I announce that the first exam is over! "Jiang Ran''s voice echoed, two days have passed since Alan reached the top. At that moment Alan opened his eyes, he had meditated on his new strength, he had consolidated his realm, now he had a solid foundation. "I''m announcing the results! First place Alan with 1000 steps, second place Wen Jiang with 702 steps, third place Yan Fei with 640 steps, 4th Miu with 602 steps... "Jiang Ran to list the top ten in the competition. When everyone came down the stairs, Alan felt a cold breeze coming towards him at high speed, when he turned around, a woman was already in his arms. Who else but Yan Fei would do that. "Alan, you''re no longer allowed to do what you did, if something happens to you, how can I bear it? "Yan Fei''s eyes were looking straight into Alan''s. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything else that could hurt my life. "Alan comforted Yan Fei When others saw the goddess of their hearts in a man''s arms, many sighed, if it were an ordinary man, many would fight to the death against him, but how could the man who had climbed the 1000 steps be ordinary? "the next exam is the talent test, you will be placed in front of a pole, this pole is filled with hundreds of formations. The talent is divided into red, orange, green, blue, indigo, purple and black, if your talent is minimum orange you pass. "Suddenly Jiang Rang''s voice echoed Alan was a little surprised, he didn''t know that talent could be measured, but he also thought that even someone with useless talent could be changed, the proof was Alan, thanks to the system, he had metamorphosed. Then with the system, he would be able to change people''s talents. 750 disciples passed the exam out of more than 1000, which was a good average. There were only ten poles, so Alan had to wait. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The first ten passed, most of them had a red talent, only 2 had orange. That makes two out of ten people, the second exam is where there is the most elimination. After a few laps, only 12 had a minimum orange talent, and more than 40 were eliminated. Suddenly Jiang Ran''s voice resounded, little Miu was actually called, even Alan was looking forward to it, he was eager to see little Miu''s talent. Little Miu had a big smile when she went to the place where it was happening, everyone was looking at her, with her age, her talent was minimal blue. Suddenly when little Miu laid her hands on the pole, the pole lit up, red, orange, green, blue, indigo. Many were completely stunned, indigo? He was one of the greatest talents on the Jiang continent, only the top 10 geniuses could have an indigo talent. "BOOM" Suddenly a large amount of energy was formed in the air, the original indigo pole gradually turned purple. "Pu... PURPLE! "Unable to stop screaming, the five masters of the sect shouted, a purple talent. They had heard that only the son of the emperor of the Jiang Dynasty, a genius with an immortal body, had awakened a purple talent, which caused a sensation throughout the continent, the emperor personally celebrated this and had gathered more than 1000 martial emperors. "My God, our sect is blessed HAHAHAHA!" The five sect masters couldn''t help but laugh. It was necessary to know that even if it was 5 sect masters of 5 different sects, they formed an alliance and was under the direction of a level 6 force. We can, therefore, say that the 5 sects were united in the same sect. There was never any fighting between them except for the younger generation but it was normal, but there were especially missions between the different sects to maintain a good friendship and this has lasted for hundreds of years. "A purple talent, wouldn''t she be considered a divine genius?" One of the disciples could not help but exclaim. "Idiot, she has the same talent as Emperor Jiang''s holy child. If this is heard on the continent, it will cause great unrest. It is even likely that our sect will not be able to retain her and that she will go to a higher-ranking force. Even level 9 sects would fight for her, if you have a talent of blue rank, you can breakthrough on the martial emperor, a talent of indigo rank, you can go to the top of the martial emperor, but a purple talent, you have a chance to surpass the martial emperor and enter the next realm! ? All the disciples were stunned, it was really shocking, this little girl was going to become someone who would shake the world. After recovering from the shock, several other groups passed by, after the purple talent of little Miu, the others faded, there was a lot of red talent, some orange, and very little green. "Wen Jiang... "Suddenly, Jiang Ran''s voice resounded again when he said the ten first names, but everyone was watching because the one who was going to pass was the second in the first competition, even Alan looked, he wanted to see what his talent was. Wen Jiang laid his hands on the pole, suddenly the pole lit up in red, orange, green, blue, indigo. "Indigo talent! My god this year, there are too many geniuses, how our sect is going to hold them back. "One of the sect masters couldn''t help but sigh. Faced with all the compliments of others, only Wen Jiang was not happy. "I have obtained the inheritance and bloodline of the Sword Saint Ming. The one who shook the world 10,000 years ago and surpassed the martial emperor, how can I have a talent of indigo rank!" Wen Jiang roars in his head, why was he always inferior to others, why did his brother have a talent that shakes the world and is he a waste, even after obtaining the inheritance of the sword saint, would he always be overtaken by his brother? He didn''t want to. "BOOM" When everyone saw a large amount of energy coming towards Wen Jiang''s pole, everyone was stunned, the pole was no longer indigo but purple. "My God, two purple talents actually appeared in this competition! "Everyone was unable to close their eyes, what had just been seen was too shocking, two talents that were rarely seen in thousands of years appeared at the same time. Wen Jiang had a little smile, he was the closest to the pole to measure his talent, in the purple color of the pole, there were black lines. But no one had noticed. A talent of black color, in the Jiang continent and even in the other 2 continents, for hundreds of thousands of years, this has no longer been seen. After again making the crowd completely shocked, the examination continued. But even if everyone was shocked by Miu and Wen Jiang, there was still a celestial level character and a demon level woman and it was Alan and Yan Fei, everyone was eager to see their talent. Chapter 84 Destroy the formation The exam continued, more than 400 young geniuses passed, but only a few hundred passed the second round, this proved that having a minimum orange talent was rare. Those who could take the exam could be proud. "Yan Fei... "Suddenly Jiang Ran''s voice rang, ten geniuses were called, but this time there was Yan Fei in the group. When she heard his name, Yan Fei was a little stressed, she knew that without Alan, she would never have thought of reaching her current level. She wasn''t even sure she was going to take the exam. Seeing a form of sadness in his eyes, Alan took his hand and said, "Don''t worry, don''t think that this formation can limit your future, with me coming to the top is not impossible." Listening to that voice, Yan Fei smiled, nodded and left. Alan had understood Yan Fei''s concern and knew what she was thinking. But Alan didn''t care, if Yan Fei had been born into a force of rank 4 or 5 like the daughter and son of the city lord, his strength wouldn''t be far from now. Especially since Yan Fei was very young, she was only about 20 years old. When Yan Fei entered the formation, the formation lit up red, orange, green, blue! Finally, the color stopped on blue. She was extremely happy. Everyone applauded, a blue talent is extremely rare, she could become a martial emperor, in a level 5 force, a martial emperor level existence was like a God. The applause rang out, when little Miu and Wen Jiang passed by, no one had applauded, but there, everyone was applauding. There was, of course, an exception, in the crowd someone was watching Yan Fei with fierce rage. This person was naturally the daughter of the city lord. "Damn it! How can a stranger get so much attention, why does she look so beautiful and have such good talent! "She, who was seen as a talent rarely seen in the City of Light, had only a green talent, but Yan Fei had stolen all her glory. Yan Fei naturally didn''t notice this, she walked towards Alan with a smile that could enchant all men. But only Alan could benefit from it. "Alan, is my talent worthy of you? "Yan Fei smiles as he looks at Alan. Surprised by Yan Fei''s question, Alan looked at his little wife and said, "Of course how your talent can be measured, even if your talent would be red, you will even surpass indigo, purple or black talent if you stay with me. "Alan smiles at Yan Fei. Surprised by Alan''s answer, Yan Fei smiled, as long as she was with Alan, even if her talent was inferior, so what? If she could, she wanted to lead a quiet life with her family. The examination continued always, many people passed, there were many disappointments but also many who were happy. "Alan... "Suddenly, Jiang Ran''s voice rang, Alan and 9 other geniuses were called. When everyone heard Alan''s name, it caused a huge stir, everyone discussed what talent Alan had. In the air, the five sect masters looked at each other, suddenly one of the sect leaders said. "Could he have the legendary black talent? ? The other sect leaders also thought the same thing, otherwise as a genius of about 16 could have such strength and will. "Let''s see what surprise this kid will show us. "Another sect leader said. He had a smile on his face. All the disciples talked about Alan''s talent, they were all convinced that Alan had a purple talent or even the legendary black talent. Faced with all his agitations, Alan smiles. He was also curious to know what the training will show. With Alan''s rebirth thanks to bloodline, his talent was considered as maximum. Excluding the time it took him to merge the Asura bloodline, Alan only cultivated for 1 month. To pass from the realm of the refining of the body to the realm of the earth in 1 month would make the greatest geniuses die of shame. When Alan entered the formation, he did not put his hands on the pole, on the contrary, he analyzed the formation, but he quickly shook his head, he understood absolutely nothing. Suddenly Alan put his hands on the pole, everyone''s eyes were riveted on Alan''s pole. "BOOM" Suddenly after laying hands on the pole, the formation to completely explode. It knocked everyone out. No one had seen anything. The only ones who could see anything were the five cult leaders and Alan. One of the sect leaders spoke with a trembling voice, "You all saw what I saw, didn''t you? ? The other sect leaders nodded while their bodies kept shaking. Suddenly one of the sect leaders spoke up and said, "Red, orange, green, blue, indigo, violet, black and that golden color that blew up the formation, would it be the talent above black? "It should be known that the sight of a martial lord was extremely good. "Yes, I saw that too, that gold color that swallowed all the colors, and that gold color emitted an extremely strong aura. ? "No one should make this known, if it spreads throughout the continent, it would cause a war between the three continents, even some overpowering unknown force could enter. ? The others nodded, they had seen Alan''s monstrous talent, if he could have a good relationship with him, in the near future they could be at the top of the world. "This gold color encompassed all the other colors and blew up the formation. "Alan was a little surprised, he never thought he''d destroy the formation. "Alan''s sight was also very good thanks to his bloodline from the Dragon God. "My God, is his talent so powerful that he destroyed the formation? "One of the disciples could not help but shout" "It''s really too scary, how can someone like him exist? ? There was a lot of discussions, some said Alan was too talented for training, others said the training was broken. "Alan is accepted. "Jiang Ran''s voice echoed, she was naturally shocked by Alan''s performance. She didn''t know what to say at first, but the voice of a sect leader told her he had succeeded, so of course, she didn''t disobey. Alan smiled, then he looked up at the five sect leaders, Alan was sure that the five sect leaders had seen what had happened. Then he went back to where Yan Fei and Miu were, many people looked at him with adoration, but some had a murderous look. Alan didn''t care, for Alan, his kind of people was like ants he could crush. "Alan, really tell me she''s really your talent? "Yan Fei couldn''t help but ask, little Miu had her eyes wide open ready to hear Alan''s answer. "If I tell you that this has gone beyond black, do you believe me? "Alan asked while watching Yan Fei and little Miu. "Of course I believe you! "Yan Fei didn''t wait long before answering, she naturally believed what Alan was coming to say, destroying the formation, that didn''t mean that his talent was too high for the formation to support him? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Big brother, could it be that you''re an old monster who''s reincarnated? "Suddenly the voice of little Miu resounded. She looked at Alan while blinking while waiting for his answer. When Alan heard his words, he almost choked. Yan Fei couldn''t help laughing, for her Alan didn''t have the behavior of an old monster. Chapter 85 3rd exams "The 2nd exam is now over, those who have passed please stay and those who have not passed, please leave. "Jiang Ran''s voice echoed. Many were disappointed while others were happy. All they had to do was pass the last exam and they could enter the sect. "Well, the 3rd exam will take place in the devil''s mountains, it will put your survival skills and choice in the face of death. ? When everyone heard the words of Jiang Ran, many trembled because here everyone knew the mountains of the devil. The Devil''s Mountains were a chain of mountains and forests filled with demonic beasts, it is said that the king of this mountain a demonic beast at the martial king''s stage, it was an existence that even the five sect leaders combined could not even hold two movements. "The exam will last 10 days, to pass the exam, you must have a minimum of 5000 points. The nuclei of beasts of rank 3 at the top are worth 100 points, the nuclei of beasts at the beginning of rank 4 are worth 500 points, the nuclei of beasts in the middle of rank 4 are worth 1000 points, the nuclei of beasts at the top of rank 4 are worth 5000 points and the nuclei of beasts at the beginning of rank 5 are worth 10 000 points and 1000 points of sect. You can form groups, no one will help you inside, murders or other are allowed. Everyone was stunned, most of them had never killed, others were in luxury clans and they were treated like kings and now for ten days, they were going to have to survive. "Interesting. "Alan smiled, then he looked at Yan Fei and Miu and said, "For you, it''s a good training. You lack a lot of combat experience, especially you Miu." When he finished his sentence, his eyes settled on the little Miu. "Big brother, I''ll do my best! "Little Miu screamed, she wanted to impress Alan. Alan smiles when he sees this, then his gaze set on Yan Fei and he says, "The world of cultivation is cruel and even if you hate murder and value life, if there are people who want to rob us or bandits in the mountains and they are weaker than you or in your ability to manage them, you will take care of them and kill them. "Alan is serious about this. He didn''t want what she experienced with the Zhao empire to happen again. Yan Fei had a benevolent spirit, she would not kill anyone, but often being kind in this world is often a sign of betrayal, if one day Yan Fei travels alone, Alan would not want her to be betrayed and end up miserably. Yan Fei was aware of this, she looked at Alan and said, "I''ll try. ? "Well, please come with me. "Jiang Ran shouted, then the more than 250 disciples admitted left at high speed for the devil''s mountains. About twenty minutes later, the group arrived towards the Devil''s Mountains, looking at the six great mountains in the middle of the gigantic forest, Alan felt a strong demonic energy, thanks to bloodline Asura, he was quite familiar with it. "Well, before you go to the devil''s mountains, you have to pay attention to many things, not only demonic beasts want you dead, there are also bandits, plants and others. Of course, there are also many mystical treasures that even martial lords would fight to have, but you have to be lucky. Those who have 5000 points before ten days, can still leave the devil''s mountains. ? When hearing the words of Jiang Ran, many disciples were afraid, but if they wanted to enter the sect, this test is mandatory, no sect would want fearful people. "Let''s go," Alan said to little Miu, then to Yan Fei, together they went into the forest at full speed. When everyone saw Alan, Yan Fei, and little Miu leaving, they were shocked, one can say that they were not afraid to go into the forest. Some mentally prepare themselves for tens of minutes before entering. Alan was not aware of this. When he entered the forest, he had already noticed hundreds of beasts hundreds of miles away thanks to his divine sense. Most of them were at the top of the base foundation, it was a good training for little Miu. "Little sister, go attack that big cat over there, it''ll be good training for you. "Says Alan while smiling. The demonic beast that Alan showed was a panther, she was at the top of the base foundation, for Miu it was something good. Little Miu nodded, suddenly her body emitted an absolutely frightening heat, of course, Yan Fei with his ice technique and his higher cultivation could easily protect itself. As for Alan, this heat had no effect. "Sea of flame! "Little Miu shouted, suddenly a gigantic tide of flame several meters high and about ten meters long fell on the panther, thanks to the body of the solar spirit of little Miu, the attacks that used fire were much more powerful. A few breaths later, there was no trace of the panther left. "Little sister, hold back, you even destroyed her nucleus, if you do that every time, how are you going to pass the exam? "Alan laughed, little Miu had scratched all traces of the panther''s existence. "He was too weak! "Little Miu swelled her cheeks to show that she was unhappy, which gave her an even cuter face. Alan smiles at little Miu''s answer and then says, "Let''s go a little deeper, I''d like you two to have 5000 points quickly, so I can go kill demonic beasts of rank 5." Alan wanted to get as many beast nuclei of rank 5 as possible, it will give him a lot of sect points, which will be useful for what Alan plans in the future. Yan Fei and Miu nodded, they naturally understood Alan, for Alan his beasts were just too weak, they could kill them just by looking at them. Two days have passed. In one place, the ground was littered with demonic beasts, a man stood on a huge Lion, if someone saw the lion, most of it would fall from fear because it was a three-tailed Lion, a beast at the beginning of rank 5 The man had clothes covered with beast blood. He had a nucleus in his hand, then he said, "A beast of rank 5 in the early stage is really strong, if I didn''t have this sword technique, I would probably have died. "The man was naturally Wen Jiang, he had fought for a day and a night against the three-tailed Lion. "With a beast at heaven stadium, I''d probably be in the top first or second, the only opponent I can''t see through and Alan, he has a mysterious feeling. In another place, Alan, Yan Fei, and the little Miu were wandering around, they had killed a lot of beasts at the terrestrial stage, Yan Fei had even managed to kill a rank 4 beast at the intermediate stage, which was quite impressive. Little Miu now managed to control her flames and not destroy the beast''s nucleus, they now had 12,500 points, which was crazy in just two days. "Well, I''ll take you out of the forest, you both have 6,250 points, which is excellent in two days. "Says, Alan. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Husband, if we go out, even if we''re accepted, we won''t end up in the top 10 on this exam. "Says Yan Fei, the rewards were an average of the 3 exams. Many people will exceed 5,000 points in ten days. Alan naturally understood Yan Fei''s question, then said, "6,250 points in two days, while others in ten days will get 7,000 points. It will naturally be you they will take. Besides, the rewards are not very high, if you want I could give you better ones. "Alan smiles. Upon hearing Alan''s answer, Yan Fei nodded, thinking back, the things that Alan gave them were all simply divine. Little Miu naturally didn''t understand that, she was always thinking about the treats Alan was going to buy for her. When Alan saw a dribble of drool coming out of Miu''s mouth, he knew what she was thinking, he thought that now he had two gluttons to feed. Chapter 86 Sinking into the fores Alan accompanied Miu and Yan Fei to the entrance of the forest so that she could return safely, he had not met any bandits or other disciples. "Well, go see the five elders who are a few hundred meters away, I''ll leave. "Says Alan while smiling. "You have to be careful. "Yan Fei looked Alan right in the eye. "Don''t worry, I now know my strength. "Alan was happy, a beauty without equal who cared about him, it was really the best. "Big brother, come back soon! "Says Miu waved her hands at Alan as she left with Yan Fei. As he watched the two leave, Alan turned around and left at high speed into the devils'' mountain. Alan did not care about the animals of the terrestrial Realm, only the animals of the sky Realm were interesting to Alan. As he went further and further into the forest, the demonic beasts became stronger and stronger, now Alan only met beasts at the top of the terrestrial Realm, he had ventured far enough into the forest. "Roaarrr" Suddenly, a roar rang at the bottom of the forest, the roar was quite loud. "A beast of rank 4 who screams like that, she must have been killed by a beast of rank 5" Alan was a little surprised, he had only seen beasts at the top of the terrestrial Realm and a few kilometers from there there there was a beast of rank 5, it was quite impressive. "Let''s see the strength of a beast in the realm of heaven! "Alan smiled and then rushed in the direction of the sound, a few minutes later, Alan arrived on the scene. When he arrived, he saw a snake with 3 colors, at that moment he was eating a beast of rank 4. The snake was a beast in the intermediate stage of the Realm of Heaven. "Dragon''s hand, first claw! "Alan roared, suddenly a huge hand with six claws appeared, the first claw fell on the snake. The snake surprised by this, dodged easily, but his body was shaking in some way, it''s true, it was a suppression of Bloodline, the snakes were the beginning of the evolution of a Dragon. Alan knew that his attack would be avoided by the snake, Alan came out of the place where he was, when the snake saw Alan, he couldn''t help but say, "Human, who are you and why your Bloodline is a dragon''s. "The beasts of rank 5 could speak human language, which gave them good intelligence during the fighting. "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Just die! Annihilation of hell! "Alan used Asura''s first change, a thick black aura formed around the sword of chaos, all the trees and plants hundreds of meters away had turned black. This was the first change of the Asura, and also one of the main skills of an Asura. Alan moved his sword, the black aura moved directly towards the snake at an extremely fast speed, the snake didn''t have time to dodge, at that moment he was bathed in the black aura, his extremely resistant body was gradually turning black. "Human, why are you doing this, we have the same Bloodline! "The snake shouted, his voice was weak. "Hmph, you''re just a common snake and you dare to say we have the same bloodline! You have only an extremely weak simple bloodline from a 7-color snake. You''re just giving me your spiritual core. "Fourth claw! "Suddenly his hands in the sky moved, three more claws fell on the snake, which unfortunately could not escape. [Ding! the host received 600,000 points + 100% through the common bloodline = 1,200,000 points.] Alan''s eyes were filled with excitement, if a rank 5 beast was worth so many points, Alan had only one thing left in his mind, to kill the most rank 5 beasts. Alan took the nucleus and left. Three days passed, only 180 participants out of more than 250 remained, some died, others gave up and some had succeeded before. At that moment, Alan was fighting a huge bear, he was a beast at the top of the realm of heaven. Alan had activated his solar spiritual body to be able to have an equal fight with this bear without using his big skills, Alan considered this bear as a training. "Human, I''m going to kill you! "The bear roared, he understood that Alan was having fun with him, Alan smiled at the bear''s cries, suddenly he turned his arm, then an extremely fast sword flew towards the bear. The bear had not even had time to understand how he died [Ding! The host received 1,000,000 points.] "Too bad he didn''t have a bloodline, otherwise the points would be doubled or even tripled, Alan sighed, during his three days, his system points increased extremely quickly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "System, show me my points! "Says, Alan [System point: 39,545,000] "I killed about fifteen beasts in the realm of heaven and my points increased by 20,000,000, if all the beasts had no bloodline, my system points would be greatly reduced." Says Alan. Most of the beasts Alan killed had no bloodline and some had a common bloodline like the three-colored snake, but it was quite rare. "I want to test my limits! "Alan had his hands clasped, if he wanted to test his limits, Alan knew it very well, he would have to fight against a beast at the martial lord stage. But what was the strength of a beast of rank 6, it was something that even a sect leader of a force of rank 5 would take seriously. [Ding! Hidden Quest Unlocked Fighting a beast of rank 6 Reward: Fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank and unlocking the first heaven meridian. If the host succeeds in killing the beast of rank 6, the rewards will be doubled and there will be a hidden reward.] World Extinction Fist: A skill that uses the fist as a weapon of mass destruction, if the skill is cultivated to the maximum, it can destroy mountains and sweep away forests several kilometers long. Alan was completely stunned by the quest but especially by its rewards, celestial meridians? He had never heard of it before. "System, what are the meridians of the heaven? ? [Ding! In a person''s body, there are 49 meridians, it is necessary to open the 49 meridians to break into the realm above the martial emperor, the meridians are classified into mortal, earth, and heaven. The higher the rank of the meridians, the higher the speed of the absorbed energy will be, each open meridians allows the energy to pass more freely so it increases the speed of the person and the speed of using the skills. Alan was stunned, with the system, he learns some every day, but Alan was happy, he knew that the realm after the martial emperor was a legendary realm in the continent, so opening the deadly meridians was incredibly difficult, not to mention the earth or heavenly meridians. Yet Alan, thanks to the system, could unlock them. It was against the sky! "That''s all the more reason to fight a beast of rank 6 or even kill it! Also, I would have a technique of high spiritual rank. "Alan''s eyes were filled with determination. The high-ranking spiritual technique was also very dominant, Alan was eager to cultivate it. Because apart from his sacred sword art and bloodline skills, Alan had no great fighting skills. "Well, let''s go find a beast of rank 6! "After his words, Alan disappeared deeper into the forest. Chapter 87 Fighting a beast of rank 6 Alan didn''t take long to find a beast of rank 6, the power and aura of a beast of rank 6 was extremely strong, Alan knew there was a beast of rank 6 in the area because he hadn''t seen any demonic beasts for a very long time, all were afraid by the aura emitted by the beast of rank 6. "Let''s find this beast! "Alan was excited, even though he knew he didn''t have much chance of winning, his fighting experience would increase. And then even if he can''t defeat it, he can escape, there were still 5 days left before the end of the examination, Alan was sure that he could reach the 6th stage of the earth realm, then thanks to the solar body, he can reach the 1st stage of the sky realm, at that moment, he would be confident to defeat a beast at the beginning of rank 6. "Human, what are you doing on my territory? "Suddenly a voice came out of nowhere and was heard. Shocked by this, Alan looked directly above him, what he saw was a middle-aged man with golden fur on his chest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I had forgotten that animals of rank 6 could turn into human form." Thought Alan "Considering the aura of the beast of rank 6 above me, it is much lower than the five masters of sect, it must be a beast of rank 6 in the early stage. "Alan''s eyes shone, a target was right in front of him. "I came to seek challenges by facing beasts of rank 6 like you! "Says Alan, he had no intention of lying to her, after all, what good would it do? "Oh? A simple human at the earth stage wants to fight a beast of rank 6? But if you could come here either the beasts at the top of rank 5 are not worthy of you or that your luck is really good. "The man was a little surprised, but after all, even if he said his first sentence, he didn''t think much about it, even in the memories of his ancestors, he had never seen a human being able to overcome 2 realms. "That''s right, there''s no challenge, come and fight! "Alan shouted, suddenly his cultivation moved from the 5th stage to the 9th stage of the terrestrial realm. "Huh? "The man was surprised, he had never seen this before. "Kid, you''re interesting, if you die you can be happy. "The man smiled, then he raised his palm, suddenly a gigantic fireball formed. 50 meters, 100,200 meters. A fireball of more than two hundred meters in length was shining in the sky, Alan was stunned, what was this skill? But he didn''t care, after all, his body was completely flame resistant. "It is the hereditary competence of the lava Lions, the descent of the sun, it is also an evolving competence that can go from a mortal competence to a holy competence! I have already cultivated it at the top of the sky rank. "In saying that, the man was proud. "Lava lion? Descent of the sun? I can make a fireball too, I can even add lightning bolts. "After saying that, in Alan''s hands, a ball of fire filled with lightning formed. Unlike the lava lion or it was an inherited skill, for Alan, flames, and lightning were part of his body, so he could handle them as he pleased. Alan''s fireball grew to a height of 60 meters, and when he saw this fireball filled with flashes of tribulation, Alan was happy, it was almost the first time he had used its elements. Actually, Alan wasn''t thinking about it much anymore. The man was stunned when he saw this ball of fire filled with lightning, he had the impression that he was dreaming. "Hmph, the power is much lower than mine. "By saying this, the man threw the fireball at Alan, Alan did the same and threw the fireball and lightning at the lava Lion. When the two fireballs met, there was no explosion because Alan''s fireball was directly destroyed by the man''s fireball. "Shit. "Alan hadn''t anticipated this, even though he knew there was a difference, he hoped there would be more resistance. Alan ran at a mad speed to dodge the fireball, even if he was insensitive to fire, he didn''t want to destroy the clothes Yan Fei made for him, for Alan his clothes were as important as his life, it was the first gift his wife had given him. "BOOM" Miles from there, Alan heard a loud explosion, he guessed it was the fireball that had come into contact with the ground to explode, a suffocating heat extended to hundreds of meters, all the trees, and plants in the area were completely burnt. "Human, you''re flame are just normal flames, you can''t compete with mine. "Suddenly, the man''s voice echoed in Alan''s ears, Alan knew he was right above him. He couldn''t match it at all in speed. "Well, I''ll show my true strength! Form Asura! "Suddenly a gigantic wave of black energy filled the surroundings, an extremely strong murderous intention appeared, it was something that even the Lava Lion felt shivers. He had never seen such a murderous intent in his life. Then his eyes landed on Alan with a trace of shock. At that moment Alan had red eyes decorated with gold, red hair and a huge amount of energy escaping from his body. "What power, this is the first time I''ve really used this, let''s see the strength of its two Bloodlines mixed together! "After that, Alan looked at the man above him and smiled. When he saw Alan''s smile, strangely enough, he had a chill. He, a martial lord, had felt the thrill of a human being in the earthly stage. "Human, you are worthy to be a good opponent. "After saying that, the Lava Lion rushed at an extremely fast speed towards Alan. Alan''s energy was boiling, his speed was also extremely fast, in a few seconds, they had already exchanged dozens of blows, their fights caused extremely strong shock waves. "Annihilation of darkness! "Alan shouted, a gigantic wave of black aura surrounded the sword, Alan stretched the sword towards the lava Lion. The black aura was about ten times more powerful than against the snake because Alan used the Asura form, which drastically increased his bloodline skills and strength in general. "Innutil competence! "The Lion of Lava shouted, suddenly a sword of flame appeared in his hands, the sword was condensed with his energy. The Lava Lion roared and then his sword faced the black aura that Alan had on his sword. Fire and darkness clashed in explosive ways. "Dragon Hand, 6th Claws! "Alan didn''t waste any time, he directly used the dragon''s six claws to attack. "HAAAAAA! "The Lion of Lava roared, he pointed his sword at the 6 claws, suddenly a gigantic column of fire escaped from the ground, it faced the 1st claw, then five other gigantic columns of fire followed to face the remaining five claws. "Human, you pissed me off, I''m going to offer you an honorable death. "Suddenly, the sword disappeared, but the man turned into a beast, he regained his true form. It was a Lion with a flamboyant and golden mane, thick flames constantly burning on her back, it was impressive. Even if beasts of rank 6 and above could transform into human form, their main form was that of a beast, moreover, their strength would be greatly strengthened because a demonic beast was always much stronger than a human. When Alan saw that he had regained his shape and his strength had increased, he became more cautious. He had almost used all his turns, but his opponent had not, now he understood that a beast of rank 6 was not something he could easily face. Chapter 88 Fatal injury The eruption of power when he switched to his true form made Alan frown, he didn''t expect his true form to be so powerful. At that moment, he thought that even if he fled, it was impossible, because the opponent''s speed was much too high. He was even wondering if he would have to buy an offensive talisman in the system to defeat him, but when he saw the 30 million price, he immediately rejected it, it was far too expensive, he preferred to fight and buy it if he really could not do anything. "Human, die! "Suddenly the Lion''s cry rang out, he ran straight into Alan. Alan didn''t even have time to react that the Lion was already in front of him, his sharp claws tore his upper body, his clothes and skin couldn''t resist this attack. Alan''s blood was flowing, there was a large cut on the top of his body. If someone ordinary at the terrestrial stage received this attack, he would be shredded in half. "Sorry Yan Fei, I couldn''t save the clothes you made for me. "Alan didn''t care about his injury, the only regret was Yan Fei''s clothes, it was something precious to him. ? "Demonic beast, you touched something you shouldn''t. "Alan seemed calm when he said that, but an extremely strong rage was in his heart, his murderous intent was skyrocketing. Alan rushed to the Lava Lion with his sword of chaos mixed with the annihilation of darkness and his intention of the sword at the stage of perfection. Unfortunately, the lava lion dodged all this and although some sword blows touched the body of the lava lion, its body was now much stronger and more resistant than on its human form. "Dragon Blow! "An absolutely gigantic breath came out of Alan''s mouth, there were three mixed elements, fire, lightning and water, these were the three elements that Alan had in his body, even if the water and fire was basic and had no attributes, the lightning was extremely powerful, it was the lightning of the tribulation. When the lava Lion saw this, he roared, suddenly he opened his mouth and then a gigantic fireball formed in front of her, even if it was much less big than her hereditary skill, it was as big as the fireball Alan had called before. "BOOM" The two faced each other, but quickly, Alan''s dragon''s breath lost, then a quarter of the lava Lion''s fireball rushed towards Alan. Alan stretched out his hands, then a gigantic column of water formed to stop the rest of the fireball. This was easily mastered, the only problem was that if Alan continued like this, he would be exhausted. The endurance in his body was much lower than that of a beast of rank 6. Even if he knew it, Alan''s eyes were full of will, at that moment he was calm, there was no undulation of energy, all was contained in his body, at that moment because of the pressure, he had managed to control all this perfectly, it allows him to better manage his attacks and to last longer. "Abyss of darkness. "Alan says softly. His soul was strong, he wondered if the illusions were working on the lava Lion. Unfortunately, he was quickly disappointed, the illusion was broken by the lava Lion a few breaths later. Suddenly the Lava Lion returns to his human form, Alan was surprised, he wondered why? "Finishes having fun... I''ll show you something that even the other martial lords and beasts of rank 6 are afraid of, it''s a human skill I found in the ruins of the forest, I can only use it in human form. I spent more than a hundred years understanding this technique" A bad feeling went up in Alan''s heart, but he didn''t show it to the surface. Suddenly the lava Lion put his hand''s palm to palm, then he shouted "Technique of holy rank: A thousand meteors! "When he finished saying that, he looked up to the sky, Alan naturally looked up to there too, but when he saw that, he couldn''t help but say. "Not good! "What Alan saw were hundreds of meteorites over a hundred meters in size that fell directly on him at a completely insane speed. But he knew he couldn''t escape that, it''s not only the place where Alan and the lava lion are going to be destroyed, but a large part of that part of the forest. Alan faced this, he took his sword and with all the energy he had left, faced the meteorites. When the lava lion saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh while saying, "It''s useless, even martial lords would die, it''s a skill of holy rank, something legendary in this part of the continent, it''s skills that have gone beyond logic. ? "Nothing is impossible in this world! "Says Alan, his sword was pointed at the first meteorite, his intention of the sword and his annihilation of the underworld greatly increased the power of the sword and therefore of Alan. An extremely powerful Slash hit the first meteorite, which cut it in half, followed by the second, the third... The lava lion could not help but smile. Even if he could destroy a hundred of them, so what? There were a thousand of them, his forces will have long since disappeared. A meteorite with a wingspan of more than a hundred meters at this speed could crush a cultivator in the realm of the earth easily. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "If only I had reached the origin of the sword, its meteorites would be nothing! "Alan regretted bitterly, he had not spent much time studying the art of the sword, despite this, he had reached the stage of perfection in the intention of the sword. Suddenly, he thought of something "My system of competence is a leveling system, the more I use it, the more I increase my capacity, if I reach the 4th level of the art of the sacred sword, will I have reached the origin of the sword? [Art of the sacred sword] Level 3/? = (1200/50000) But when he saw the number of experiences he still needed, he could not help but smile bitterly, even if the more than 1000 experience points had been won in this battle, his spiritual energy would have disappeared long before his increase in strength. Alan had already destroyed 40 meteorites, he could because the meteorites were in succession, but when he saw what was happening in the sky, he couldn''t help but regret it. At that moment the lava lion in human form moved his hands. The meteorites in the sky were no longer falling one by one, but five by five. If he wanted, he could drop the thousand at the same time, but that would not only destroy Alan, but for him too. "Damn it! "Alan roars, at that moment, he was lost, he clearly didn''t know how to counter it, he had only one thought in mind to run away. Unfortunately, it wasn''t as easy, every time a meteorite fell to the ground, it was often very close to Alan, and Alan had to protect himself with his energy not to take any damage. After a few minutes, he couldn''t hold on, he spits out a sip of blood. He looked at the sky, which still had hundreds of meteorites, he could only smile bitterly, he had been too confident. With his last strength, he wielded his sword towards the meteorite, even if his energy was quickly exhausted, his body could still hold, the tenacity and strength of his body could not be compared to the lava lion. As Alan wielded his sword to destroy the meteorites, he felt a bad intention behind him, when he turned around, he saw the lava lion in human form wielding the sword of fire. "Not good!" Thought Alan. He didn''t have time to completely dodge the attack. "Died! "The lava lion roared, suddenly an arm flew into the air and fell to the ground. Alan''s eyes were red, because it was his arm, unfortunately, the price he paid was an arm to dodge this attack. He knew he had to stay calm, but the pain was terrible, the blood was spurting out, Alan was getting exhausted more and more quickly. It was the first time he had ever seen death up close. Suddenly, the system sounds [Main quest over! You have managed to remain calm in the most dangerous situations. Reward: Golden Heart, sovereign heart technique and competence of the golden eyes piercing the heart.] Chapter 89 4th change of Asura Suddenly, Alan saw his body changed, his heart was now golden, his breathing was easier, and especially now, Alan had become imperturbable, it was as if the pain had disappeared, it was an absolute calm. There was no ripple. The lava lion frowned. He didn''t know why Alan was so calm when he had just lost an arm. "System, what rank of pill do I need to grow my arm back? ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Ding! You need a regenerative pill of rank 10 to grow a limb back.] "Rank 10 pill? It is worth 500,000,000 system points because it is a care pill. "Says Alan, now he knew he could have a new arm with 500,000,000 system points. But it will still have to reach a little bit, 500 million system points are huge. "System, buy me a regenerative pill of rank 7 and an energy pill of rank 5." A pill of rank 7 was worth 5,000,000 system points. Although this will not push his arm back, it will allow blood to stop flowing and heal the wounds extremely quickly. The energy pill can restore his energy. The pill cost 10,000,000 system points. This will allow Alan to continue to fight with all his energy, the Lava Lion had also wasted a lot of energy with his competence of holy rank. But when Alan looked into the air, the meteorites were still there, but they were stopped. "It must be the lava lion who stopped his competence so he could kill me by surprise. "Thought Alan. Alan took the regenerative pill and the energy pill at the same time. The pain in her arm and belly immediately disappeared, while her energy was almost at its maximum. Alan smiled, then he looked at the lava lion and said, "It''s time to finish. "Suddenly Alan''s eyes emitted an absolutely shocking golden light, his eyes shone as he looked at the lava Lion. He had used the new skill he had just had "Golden eyes piercing the heart. "The pressure emitted by his eyes were much stronger than under the king''s aura. "But even with that, the expression of the lava lion didn''t change much, there was just a little frown, as if the pressure was nothing to him. "The king aura! "Alan decided to use two skills based on pressure and mind, hoping that a combo of the two would at least weaken the lava lion so that he could finish it. He had guessed correctly, the fusion of the two skills made one feel enormous pressure, the "king''s aura" skill that emitted royal pressure and the "golden eyes piercing the heart" that emitted pressure on the mind and heart of the person, the combo of the two was absolutely terrifying. "What have you done to me! "The lava lion roared, he felt that his speed had decreased by at least 15% with such pressure on him. "I reveal my strengths. "Smile Alan, of course, if he didn''t have the main quest over, he would have taken both pills and run away. His skills were much lower than those of the Lava Lion. "How can you have hidden assets when you didn''t use them when you were about to die? And also how your wounds were healed so quickly? And your energy that has been restored? Who are you?! "The lava lion didn''t understand anything anymore, a few moments ago, Alan was about to collapse, but now he was at his best. "A miracle maybe. "Alan smiled as he rushed straight for the lava Lion to start the fight, at that moment he had only one arm left, naturally he was holding the sword with it. With the heart of gold, his understanding soared. Each sword strike was more precise and violent than the last, it was something magical. "I''m going to turn your world into hell. Crimson sky! "Alan roared, suddenly an extremely thick aura escaped from Alan, the sky of blue origin turned red, a murderous intention encompassed the whole area. It was as if a battlefield where millions of people died had appeared. If the lava lion was at its peak and Alan didn''t have the golden eye technique of piercing the heart, it wouldn''t do any damage to the lava lion, but right now he was shaking. "The world becomes nothing, I am the God of death, I erase the existence of those who oppose me, 4th change of Asura, eternal abyss!" Alan''s voice was cold, there was no emotion. Asura''s 4th change of change had appeared in her mind a few seconds ago. Suddenly the ground opened, a thick death aura emerged from it. The lava lion was completely stunned, he didn''t understand what was going on. "Today the dead will be resurrected! Everyone, get up, and make your revenge a reality! Kill the one who killed you and free yourself from your shackles to access the path of resurrection! "As a result, thousands of spirits emerged from the ground, most of them being humans, while the others were beasts. "Yo... You what have you done? You''re a demon, how did you get the people I killed to come here? "The lava lion roared, his mind was shaken. "It is only those who have an immense hatred against you who are there, those who could not go to the path of resurrection, those to whom your death was more important than their new lives, all his spirits are those who had his emotions! Died with them to leave their minds at peace. "Says, Alan. Her voice still had no emotion and had a coldness that would make the weakest of minds freeze. All the spirits rushed to the lava lion to take it with them to the abyss. "Even if I die with them, you will die too! "Suddenly, the lava lion raised his arms pointing the meteorites in the air, then before he went to the underworld with the spirits, he freed them all. The meteorites no longer fell one by one or five by five but all at the same time. "Fuck, I forgot that! "Alan was running away at full speed with his "movement of nine lightning bolts" pushed to the maximum. "Boom" "Boom" When the meteorites hit the ground, it caused shock waves of unprecedented violence. Shock waves would kill the weakest cultivators of the earth''s realm. It was a show that could be seen from ten kilometers away. "Without that big cat sticking behind me and with my restored energy, it''s much easier to dodge them and destroy them. "Says, Alan. Even if he had only one arm, he had not lost any strength. If someone lost an arm, they would lose 50% of their strength or become disabled. But for Alan, it was just embarrassing. After about ten minutes, all the meteorites had fallen, there were craters everywhere. Alan was sitting on one of the meteorites. At that moment, he had put on the dress of the heavenly emperor. With a sleeve that was floating because of the lack of an arm. This gave him an absolutely divine charm, Alan''s golden and cold eyes mixed with a beautiful face would captivate the coldest beauties. [Ding! Lava lion killed, you received 2,000,000 system points + rare Bloodline = 6,000,000 system points.] [Ding! Congratulations on completing the hidden quest You have received the skill "fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank)" and unlocking the 1st heavenly meridian. You killed the beast of rank 6, your rewards are doubled. Hidden reward: Competence "Nine Seals of the Dragon (Medium Saint Rank)" and 2nd Celestial Meridians Unlocked.] When Alan saw this, his eyes lit up, he was a little disappointed not to have recovered the body of the beast of rank 6 and especially its nucleus, but now he had unlocked 2 celestial meridians plus a technique of high spiritual rank and a saint skill of medium rank. It was amazing. When Alan circulated his energy, it was at least 9 times faster than before, it was completely crazy, just 2 celestial meridians and it increased his energy circulation speed nine times. "Let''s see how fast I can go! "Alan moved with the movement of the nine flashes, it was even faster, he used less energy and in addition, his speed was increased by 20%. "Unbelievable! "Alan was overjoyed. Misfortune has become happiness. "Status! ? [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 16 years old] [Cultivation: 5th stage of terrestrial realm] [Cultivation with solar body: 9th stage of terrestrial realm] [Body culture: Asura Dragon God body with 6 claws] [Soul Cultivation] Soul child final stage [System point: 30,545,000] [Bloodline: Asura Dragon God (Fusion) 100% Purity] Bloodline''s skill: King''s aura, dragon''s breath, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, air, fire, lightning, darkness and light), understanding of the 7 elements, dragon''s hand (1 to 9 claws), demon''s eye, Abyss of darkness and 18 Asura''s change.] Competence: [Celestial hammer (unknown)] Level 1/? = 400/500 [Nine energy waves (high land rank)] Level 5/9 = (180/2000) [Movement of the nine flashes (high ground rank)] Level 9/9=(10000/10000) [Art of the sacred sword (unknown)] Level 3/? = (1200/50000) [Five Celestial Fingers] Level 3/5 = (250/500) [Fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank)] Level 1/6 = (0/1000) [Nine dragon seals (Medium Saint Rank)] Level 1/10 = (0/2000) [Nine swords of the firmaments ¡ú the host''s cultivation is too low to know the rank.] [Culture technique: Dragon God culture method] [Soul Culture Technique: Divine Soul Technique] [Scarlet tribulation lightning technique] [Intention of the sword ¡ú great perfection] [18 Asura change] 4/4 = (150/5000) 1. Annihilation of hell 2. Asura Shape 3. crimson sky 4. Eternal abyss Chapter 90 1 day before the end of the exam Two days have passed since Alan killed the demonic beast of rank 6. Since that day, Alan has killed all the beasts he found, from beasts to the realm of the earth or the realm of the sky. He had to increase his points as quickly as possible. Of course, he kept all the nuclei. "Seal of the dragon! "Alan stretched out his palm, then a dragon shadow came out, the shadow was extremely powerful, it could kill dozens of beasts of rank 5 in a few seconds. "It''s just the first seal and it''s already so powerful! I am 100 experience points away from passing to the 2nd seal, I wonder what its power will be. "Says Alan, the dragon''s seal was his strongest skill, thanks to the golden heart, his understanding was extremely fast. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reveal all the potential, if he had both arms, it would have been much more powerful. And with one arm, he can only make the first seal. Alan had conquered most of the forest area, because now no beast felt the aura of a beast of rank 6, so many other beasts rushed to this place. Even if on an area of about 5 km, it didn''t look like a forest, it was still safe, then nature will quickly regain its rights. "Fist of extinction of the world! " Cried Alan, the strength of his fist could destroy a meteorite in a thousand pieces, it was extremely powerful. All animals would die under this skill, it was one of the rare skills that can use to its full potential just with one arm. The beasts of rank 5 were now ants with his destructive skills. [Fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank)] Level 2/6 = (980/2000) Nine dragon seals (rank saint of medium rank)] Level 1/10 = (1900/2000) "My skills evolve so quickly, if it were a land grade skill, I would have already understood it at the major success stage, unfortunately, I am blocked to pass the 2nd seal of the dragon because of my lost arm. "Alan sighed. Despite this, he was happy, he will one day be able to get his arm back, moreover, the golden heart was really Alan''s greatest reward. Also, he could increase his heart of gold, he was eager to test all this. "I''ve already killed hundreds of beasts in two days, it''s so easy, my two skills kill about ten each time. I won 84,000,000 system points, it''s much easier than I thought, with its points, I can even buy the weakest divine skills. Alan''s point count was 114,545,000 points. Thinking about the points Alan had, he thought that when he gets to the martial emperor''s realm, billions of points would be extremely easy, but the most expensive skills did not exceed 1 billion points. The most expensive 10-star pills do not exceed 5 billion system points. He thought it was a little too easy, or that the system had revealed only the weak skills, the divine skills of that era, but what would happen if there were divine skills or pill of rank 10 lost from the ancient era or even older? It will not be the same price. Alan was eager to discover all the secrets of the system. "Well, there are only 3 days left before the end of the exam, let''s go train in the tower, I wonder if with the golden heart, reaching the origin of the sword would be simple. "Said Alan, then after that, he summoned the tower of the seven swords, then he entered it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Welcome, master. "The spirit of the tower appeared directly in front of him, he bowed down in front of Alan, but he still seemed indifferent. Alan naturally understood this, he had seen people who had upset generations, Alan was nothing compared to them, at least for the time being. "Spirit, now I have a heart of gold, will this improve my speed for understanding the sword? "Says Alan, he didn''t know whether market for the understanding of the sword or other understanding of weapons. "Heart of gold? Do you have a heart of gold? "The mind that was usually speechless was now stunned. A heart of gold signified the birth of a sovereign. "Yes." Says Alan, then he looked at the spirit of the tower waiting for an answer. The spirit of the tower was not ready for this news, then he looked at Alan, this little child had really shocked him since he met him. He replied, "The golden heart is naturally beneficial for the understanding of the sword, the spear, and others. The golden heart means the birth of a sovereign, the one who can awaken a golden heart, it is said that he has all the qualities required to become a sovereign. It is rare, it is also said that there are several golden hearts, other powerful and others less powerful. The gold heart is divided into nine levels, level 1 is the least powerful while level 9 is the most powerful. There are even legends that some people awaken a mystical heart, it is even more powerful than a golden heart, the legend tells that if someone awakens a mystical heart, he can learn the rules of the world at birth. ? Alan was immersed in it, fascinated by history and legends. Mystical heart, golden heart from level 1 to 9, he wondered what stage his own was at. "How can we know the level of our golden heart? "Says Alan, he was anxious to know his level. "It is said that a gold heart at level 1 has a golden yellow color but not very beautiful, a level 2, the color is brighter, up to level 9 or the gold heart shines. As for the mystical heart, it is said that the mystical heart shines with a thousand fires but that it is also covered with a white light. But no one really knows, the mystical heart has always been a legend and was only described in ancient times. Alan immediately understood that his heart of gold was at the first level, he sighed a little, but he still had the method to cultivate his heart of gold and his person had it. "Thank you, I''ll cultivate, call me in 2 days. "Says Alan to the spirit of the tower, then he goes to meditate on the understanding of the sword. Alan naturally arrived in his training ground where there was his tree with the leaves. He arrived in front, he tapped the tree with his foot to make all the leaves fall, tens of thousands of leaves fell. Alan''s sword moved, in a few moments hundreds of leaves were perfectly cut in half. The improvement was widely visible, even if he had not tested this as soon as he had reached the stage of great perfection of his intention of the sword, he was certain that he would not have made such a result. Alan kept doing this for two days, he kept doing it on the trees, fortunately, there were a lot of them. Now Alan could almost cut all the leaves in half, when Alan cut them, it was cut in a straight line, it was precise and powerful. Alan felt that he was getting closer and closer to the origin of the sword, but he still had a chasm before he reached it. "Master, it''s been two days. "The spirit of the tower appeared and said that to Alan. "Well, let''s get out. "Alan came out of the tower, the difference in spiritual energy was always a shock to Alan. After that, he went in the direction to get out of the forest and join the rest of the young geniuses to take his results. Chapter 91 Legendary lottery "There is only one day left before the end of the exam, I still have time, I will open the two legendary lotteries that I won. "Alan had almost forgotten that, he hadn''t had time to think about that. "System, draws the first legendary lottery! "Says, Alan. He was eager, a legendary lottery can give him the best items from a deadly continent, it was just crazy. [Ding! The host received the skill "heavenly steps" (high divine rank) Do you want to learn it?] Heavenly steps : Divine competence created by Emperor Huo, it is said that one can walk in the air before reaching the realm of heaven, and be as fast as anyone in terms of speed. "Crazy... Crazy! What an incredible skill! I thought that my current movement skills were quite weak, now I don''t need to think about it anymore. "Alan was very happy, such a skill was worth a lot of money, and when Alan looked into the system, he saw that there was no such skill, which means that it was a very old skill and better than the divine skills of that time. It was an invaluable thing. "System, second lottery! "Alan didn''t waste any time. [Ding! The host received "Emperor''s Offensive Talisman"] Emperor offensive talisman: Allows to kill someone from the realm emperor martial and below. "I have a good means of protection with this, even if I can only use it once, it could save my life. "Alan was happy, we can say that now he had a second life. Alan had a smile on his face, he had received two big awards. Heavenly Step (High Divine Rank) Level 1/8 = 0/5000 Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "It really takes a lot of experience for a skill of divine rank! "Alan was a little surprised, suddenly he thought of something. "Now that I have reached the basic foundation, my system has evolved, I can now convert two experience points for 1000 system points. Which means, for the first level of the "heavenly step", I''ll need 2,500,000 system points! "Alan had forgotten that because before, he didn''t have many system points and it was only one experience point per 1000 system points, it wasn''t profitable. "System, convert me 2 500 000 system points into 5000 experience points for the competence "heavenly step"! "Says, Alan. Suddenly, a wave of information and understanding appeared in his head, he had reached the initial stage of the heavenly step. [Heavenly Step (High Divine Rank)] Level 2/8 = 0/10000 "Ten thousand! "Alan was a little surprised, it was huge, it was now costing him 5,000,000 system points. Suddenly, he thought of the "fist of extermination of the world", it was very powerful, then it required much fewer system points. [Fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank)] Level 2/6 = (980/2000) "System, convert me 600,000 system points into experience points for the "world extermination fist". "Says Alan, then as with the "heavenly steps", a series of information goes into his brain. [Fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank)] Level 3/6 = (0/3000) "I''m going to raise it to the maximum level! "Following this, Alan continued to do this, he had wasted 6,000,000 system points plus the 600,000 before and the 2,500,000 for the heavenly steps. [Fist of extinction of the world (high spiritual rank)] Level 6/6 = (5000/5000) "What power, it''s an absolutely super-powerful technique! " Alan was stunned, after the last information the system transmitted to Alan when he passed "the point of extermination of the world" at the last level, i. e. the stage of great perfection, the power was incomparable to that of level 5. "Worthy of its name, now with this skill, even if I meet this damn lion again, I can kill him with a punch if he is well placed! "Alan was happy, it was great rewards he had received. It was now time to go because there were other rewards to be had. "Sect leader, almost all the participants still alive left the forest 4 days ago following the battle between martial lords, only Alan and Wen Jiang remained. "Jiang Ran told the head of the sect "Mhh, the battle that occurred was absolutely shocking, especially the great meteorite falls, it''s certainly a legendary skill of holy rank. "The chief leaders had all felt the battle, but no one dared to approach, after all, it was at the bottom of the forest. "It''s true, a large part of the region has been razed to the ground, the hundreds of meteorites are still on the ground, to say that such a skill exists is really shocking. "Another sect leader said. "Let us wait for the end, his two there are existences that cannot be measured by common sense, they had to go to the depths to hunt animals at the top of the realm of the earth or even at the beginning of the realm of heaven. "Says another head of sect. "Certainly, they are existences that cannot be measured by common sense, but hunting animals of rank 5 when they are in the intermediate stage of the earth''s realm is almost impossible, only monstrous geniuses can do that. "Another sect leader said. "Hmph, do you think that a talent of purple rank and someone whose talent cannot be measured is not monstrous geniuses? If they work together, I''m sure they can fight a rank 5 beast in the middle stage. "Says another head of sect." The other four were a little shocked by his words, but they thought it was rather true, they were two monstrous geniuses. "Alan''s back! "Suddenly a scream woke everyone present, even the five cult leaders had a smile on their faces. Alan''s return caused a shock wave. Suddenly, when the cult leaders saw Alan, they were completely shocked, he was floating in the air, even if it wasn''t high, he was clearly not walking on the ground. Alan used the heavenly steps, but this was only the initial stage, he couldn''t go very high. "He only has one arm left, don''t I dream? "Suddenly a disciple said, everyone was shocked that he was floating in the air, but when everyone saw Alan''s upper body, they were shocked, he was missing an arm. "What an aura! It''s as if I was looking at a God of war, this calm expression, his face cold, he has so much charisma! "Many girls were crazy. "God of war or not, he lost an arm, it means it''s the end for him. "The others thought that way. "Alan, what happened to you... I told you to be careful, I told you not to force yourself, why don''t you ever listen to me? Why! Why?! "A scream was heard, when Alan turned around he saw Yan Fei looking at him in tears. Of course, he understood that, everyone thought they could no longer cultivate. "Yan Fei... I''m sorry. "Alan disappeared from the crowd, then appeared in front of Yan Fei saying his words. "What a speed! "One of the sect leaders could not help but express himself. The others nodded. When Yan Fei saw Alan in front of her, she burst into tears on her chest, Alan with her only hand embraced Yan Fei so that she could release her feelings. Alan released his arm from Yan Fei, but Yan Fei still did not dare to let go of Alan''s embrace. Alan took a storage ring and sent it to one of the sect leaders and said, "This is my hunt. "Then after that, he disappeared with Yan Fei from public view. "What speed, I can''t see it! "One of the disciples shouted, everyone was also shocked. ? "This man, it seems like losing an arm made him stronger. "Jiang Ran smiles. "IMPOSSIBLE... How can anyone from the realm of the earth accomplish this?! "Suddenly the cries of the sect leader who had received Alan''s storage ring were heard. Many did not understand why someone from the martial lord''s stadium would be so shocked by a cultivator from the realm of the earth. ? "154 beast nuclei at the top of row 4! "Says the head of the sect with disbelief. "WHAT! "Many disciples were shocked by this. Even the elders and other sect leaders were completely stunned. "45 beasts nuclei at the beginning of row 5! "the voice of the sect leader was shaking, a few moments ago, he was talking about Alan might have a nucleus of rank 5, but there were 45. "It''s impossible, considering the condition of her arm, it would take a pill of rank 6 to treat her in 3-4 days, does that mean he chased all that in 6 days? "One of the disciples spoke, he was completely stunned. "12 beasts nuclei in the intermediate stage of rank 5 and seven beast nuclei at the top of rank 5! "The voice of the head of the sect resounded. After the voice of the sect leader, no one spoke, everyone was amazed by Alan''s result. No one expected that. But if someone knew that Alan had still kept a hundred nuclei of rank 5, they would probably spit blood. "My big brother is the best! Big brother, where are you? "Suddenly a small voice was heard. Chapter 92 Believe in me Everyone looked at Miu with respect, because now this girl was the disciple of a cult leader! Little Miu had naturally accepted. In fact, she just listened to Alan''s words before the competition that told her "if a cult leader wants to take you as a disciple accepts. ? "Little girl, your big brother and left with his wife. "Suddenly, his master''s voice resounded. "He didn''t even warn me! "Little Miu swelled her cheeks, to prove that she was really angry. But everyone seeing that find the little Miu really cute. "He''s gone to discuss something important, he''ll come back naturally after that. "His master replied again. "That''s right! "Little Miu looked at her master with big eyes. "Of course! How dare I lie to my disciple. "He felt proud to have a disciple like her. Meanwhile, in an isolated place, Alan landed with Yan Fei, his dress was soaked by Yan Fei''s tears. Even Alan didn''t expect such a strong reaction from him. "Husband, why did you have to hurt yourself so much, why are you doing this? Next time it''ll be what? A leg? The other arm? Or see your head? Why! Why?! I don''t understand... I don''t understand. "Yan Fei burst into tears once again, while Alan was a little shocked, Yan Fei''s words were too raw. "Yan Fei, you don''t have to worry about that, I have a way to heal myself, it will take a few weeks or months, then my arm will come back. "Says Alan, he really wanted to console this woman. "Husband, there are three people who are worried about you, me, your mother and little Miu, if your mother sees you like that, how will she react, she will even have a heart attack! You don''t think about the people who are with you. The fight that shook the forest, I''m sure it''s you and your lost arm, it''s probably that martial lord who cut it off. Why are you going to face a lord? Why are you going to risk your life to face a beast of rank 6 when there is no need for it. ? "It''s true it''s me, I wanted to test my limits, but Yan Fei, if I''m going to face a martial lord, it''s because I''m confident, but for me, an arm doesn''t handicap me, have you forgotten the divine grass and fruit I gave you? I naturally have things to protect myself and grass or pills to heal me. "Says Alan as he wipes away his beloved''s tears. "Husband, please don''t do anything like that again, you know I don''t like to fight, for me what I want right now is to be with my family and just start a family with you! Unfortunately, this is not possible at the moment, my mother is waiting for us. I''d like to show him the one I gave my life to and the one I want to start a family with, not his corpse! I want my mother to see you in the best condition, to be happy with me and you, to see her grandchildren running and to lead a happy life away from her fighting and killing. Alan, I want you to know that if you die, I''ll die with you. "Smiled Yan Fei. "Yan Fei... "Alan looked at his wife straight in the eyes, the words Yan Fei had just spoken were like a thunderbolt for Alan, they were words that touched the deepest part of his heart and even his golden heart could not resist them, they were powerful and impacting words, there was no lie, she revealed her thoughts and dreams that Yan Fei wanted to realize. But there was also the last sentence that almost pierced Alan''s heart. "Husband, I won''t stop you, but know that you''re not alone, okay? "Yan Fei smiled, despite her red eyes, she tried to show the love she had for Alan and then also that she believed in him. Alan smiled, then he kissed Yan Fei on the lips, Yan Fei closed his eyes and gave himself a passionate kiss. After kiss himself, Alan looked at Yan Fei and said, "Yan Fei, you''re my wife, I just want you to believe in me, if I didn''t have an asset, I wouldn''t have attacked that beast, I just wanted a fight to train myself to death so I wouldn''t make the same mistakes. "Says Alan seriously. "Hmm, I believe you, I just wanted you to know my thoughts, Alan. "Says Yan Fei while laying his head on Alan''s shoulder. "Yan Fei, one day I will make you experience the best wedding on the continent. "Smile Alan. Yan Fei blushed and nodded with a smile. "Well, let''s go back there. "Says Alan, then after that, he carried Yan Fei and flew to where the test was. "Husband, how can you steal? "Yan Fei was in shock. "This is the reward I got after killing the beast of rank 6." Alan smiled, he wasn''t going to reveal the system. Yan Fei nodded, a few seconds later, they returned to where the results were. "Look, Alan is back! "Shouted a disciple. Alan was holding Yan Fei''s hand as he returned to the place where everyone was. "Do you think he really cheated? "A disciple said. "Yes, I think so, it''s impossible to have killed so many demonic beasts, he must have had help from his clan or something. "Another disciple said. When Alan heard his discussions, he frowned, when had he cheated? But after that, he understood, even if he had taken a third of the beast nuclei, it was a huge amount and no one believed that. "My older brother didn''t cheat! "Little Miu roars, she didn''t like everyone talking about her big brother like that. "Little Miu comes here. "Says, Alan. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Little Miu looked at Alan and then ran in his direction while saying, "Big brother, they all think you''re cheating, but they don''t know they''re just weak, hmph. "Says little Miu with a hint of disdain. Suddenly, someone blocked Alan''s path, Yan Fei and Miu, and then said. "Little girl, even if you are a disciple of the chief of the sect, the evidence is already there, he cheated, otherwise how else could he have so many demonic beast nuclei and especially so many beast nuclei of rank 5? "Says a young cultivator, but when everyone saw who it was who spoke, he was a little surprised because he was the son of the lord of the city of lights. "Oh? What is the evidence? "Says Alan with a smile. "Even if there is no evidence, who would believe a cultivator in the intermediate stage of the earth realm with one armless to have so many beast nuclei of rank 6, it is impossible. "Says the son of the lord of the city with disdain. "If it''s impossible for you, it''s not impossible for others, now get out of my way, I don''t like being blocked. "Says Alan with a cold, inexpressive face "You! Do you know who I am, how dare you to talk to me like that! "Says the son of the lord of the city. "I don''t care who you are, I just know you''re blocking my way by barking like a dog. "Says, Alan. "You! Don''t think that even if you are in the intermediate stage of the earth''s realm, you are strong, with one armless, you have lost at least 50% of your strength. "Says the son of the lord of the city with a smile filled with disdain. "Stop barking and get out of my way, this is the second time. "Says, Alan. "What are you going to do? "Says the son of the lord of the city. Suddenly, Alan disappeared, then a few seconds later, ahead flew in the air, Alan turned to Yan Fei and Miu and said, "Let''s go. ? "BIG BROTHER! YOU HOW DARE YOU KILL MY BIG BROTHER! "Suddenly a woman''s scream rang out, everyone was completely stunned by Alan''s action, no one believed he would dare do that. At first, the daughter of the city lord was happy, she was going to teach a lesson to her people, but never in her dreams had she imagined that her brother would die without even understanding how he died. "My God, I haven''t even seen how dead he is! "A disciple could not help but shout. "Alan, do you know your crime! "Suddenly a scream of anger resounded, when Alan looked up, he saw one of the elders who presided over the examination. "What crime? "Alan says without expression. "You dared to kill my disciple and a disciple of the sect, if I don''t kill you, I''ll lose my reputation! "Says the man. "Just you? A simple cultivator in the 6th stage of the realm of heaven, even if hundreds of you come in, you will be ants, now get out of here if you don''t want to end up like your young master. "Uncle, kill him, he killed my brother! "The hysterical crying cry of the daughter of the city lord''s lord rang out. ? But strangely enough, the man did not move, he was still shocked by Alan''s words, guessing his cultivation and threatening him as if he was just ants scared him. "Alan, do you think that was the best solution? The palace of the city lord is still a level 5 force," Yan Fei suddenly said. "Yan Fei, didn''t you see his lecherous look when he looked at you, he just had to die. Besides, I don''t like it when people block my way. "Says Alan while shaking Yan Fei''s hand. Yan Fei smiled and then shook Alan''s hand tight. "Wen Jiang is back! "Suddenly a disciple shouted. Chapter 93 Father? "Here is my harvest. "Said Wen Jiang, by the sound of his voice, one could see that he was very tired. After that, Wen Jiang looked around for Alan, he easily found him, at that moment Alan was sitting with Yan Fei having her head leaned on his shoulder and little Miu in his lap. Wen Jiang was surprised at Alan''s missing arm, he felt a little sad about it, such a genius fell, but he quickly shook his head and waited for the judge''s answer. "19 beast cores in the intermediate stage of rank 4, 14 cores in the final stage of rank 4 and 3 cores at the beginning of the sky rank! "The judge''s voice resounded. "What strength, worthy of one of the greatest geniuses in this competition! "Said a competitor. "It''s true, hunting a rank 5 beast is really difficult, he''s really a genius. " another competitor replied. Despite all noise, Wen Jiang''s expression did not change. "I will announce the results, but before that, because of the incident in the forest, all those who came back alive are accepted and can join one of the five sects." The judge''s voice resounded through the field. Upon hearing his words, all the competitors, now turned disciples, were immediately surprised and extremely happy . "Alright, first place is Alan with 9,420,000 points! ? When Wen Jiang heard the judge, his body trembled, more than 9,000,000 points. How many beasts did he hunt to get so many points? "Alan, if we find proof that you cheated, you''ll be expelled, don''t forget that."Said the judge. "Look as much as you want if you want to waste your time, but don''t bother me. "Says Alan. "You! "The judge''s anger flared, but he quickly calmed down, he had to say the other results. "Second place Wen Jiang with 109,000 points. "The judge''s voice resounded through the field once more. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. When Wen Jiang heard his score, he quickly understood the difference between him and Alan, he smiled and shook his head, it was the third time he had felt weak since getting his inheritance. He absolutely did not believe that Alan cheated, given his character, he knew that Alan was not like that. "I would really like to have a discussion with him. "said Wen Jiang in a hushed voice. After that the judge started to recite the list. Miu and Yan Fei were not in the top 10 in the exam, but they were still in the top 15. So their position for the final ranking would definitly be high. "Alright, now, the final ranking, those ranked from 10th to 5th will be called. "Everyone was looking forward to the ranking, they knew that the first two were most definitely Alan and Wen Jiang, but for the others, nobody was sure. "10th Mu Chen, 9th Len Yu, 8th Yun Che, 7th Long Yi, 6th Feng Ling and 5th place goes to Miu" The eldest''s voice echoed. "Big brother, I''ve been called! "Little Miu smiled, when Alan saw her smile, he too smiled in respons and said. "Go get your reward. ? Little Miu nodded and then left, they had all received 150 energy pills, it was a great help in trying to break through to the next stage. "4th place Yan Fei. "The elder''s voice resounded again. Yan Fei smiled at Alan and then got up to look for her reward. "To say that she is the wife of a cripple, what a pity. "A disciple mumbled "Shh, do you want to die, he killed the son of the city lord as if he were an ants. "Another disciple hurriedly replied to him. "Certainly, but in a few years, he will be surpassed by everyone here, losing an arm means losing a great fighting power, we can say that it has lost 50% of its strength. "Another disciple said. For his disciples, losing an arm meant losing 50% of strength, but for Alan, it has almost no effect because he is good with the sword and most of his skills can be used at full power with one arm. When Yan Fei heard his words, she felt for the first time a desire to kill, yes, it was the first time she truly wanted to kill someone. "Calm down, don''t make a fuss over these dogs, don''t forget that this little place will only be a passageway to the top, we won''t stay long. These ants don''t deserve your attention. "Alan''s voice echoed in her head, Alan had sent her a telepathic message. "Here, this is the high-ranking celestial skill and the 100 energy pills. " the judge said before giving Yan Fei her rewards. "Thank you, Elder. "Yan Fei bowed respectfully and then left for Alan. The judge was naturally an Elder of one of the 5 sects. "What is the skill? "Asked Alan. "It''s called, "wind dance." " Said Yan Fei. She didn''t know any more, she had just seen the name of the skill but had not yet read the summary. "Oh, even if it''s not your favorite element, it''ll help increase your speed, I think. " Alan replied with a smile. "Third place Nalan Rumeng. " The elder once more spoke. "What a beauty! " said a disciple as he looked at the woman. "Yes, she''s just a little below Yan Fei, but unlike Yan Fei, she is cold towards others, which makes her even more beautiful. " Said a disciple as he went to daydream. Alan opened his eyes and looked at her, frowning a little, because with his extremely developed senses, he could feel an extremely cold energy in her body. "A divine body?" Alan thought, but then he shook his head, he didn''t know much about divine bodies, she could be cultivating a special technique or she might have had gotten an inheritance. "You really like looking at beautiful women, don''t you? Hmph, at the very least, a man like you must have several celestial beauties at his side, otherwise how else can he show his value. " Said Yan Fei sarcastically. "Hey, do you really see me like that? I''m not a pervert, otherwise I would have taken your body a long time ago."Says Alan with a mischievous smile. "You! Pervert, hmph. "Yan Fei didn''t even want to answer anymore. a slight blush could be seen on her face. "I just noticed that she had an extremely cold physique, so I was a little interested. " Said Alan, even though he knew Yan Fei was joking, he still explained. "Did you feel it too? " Replied Yan Fei a little surprised. She was extremely receptive to the cold, so she naturally felt the coldness from the woman. Alan nodded, meanwhile Nalan Rumeng got her rewards, a terrestrial foundation pill. Everyone dreamed of this award. "2nd place Wen Jiang, for 1 year, you will have access to the white dragon cultivation room. "Says the eldest. "1st place Alan, you have access to all the rewards, your rewards will be personally awarded by a sect leader in the sect itself. "Says the eldest. Alan nodded. "We''ll all meet tomorrow at the same time to leave for one of the five sects. You all will have one night to choose which one you would like to join. " Said the elder. "Let''s go," Alan did not plan to stay there, Miu and Yan Fei followed him. "Daddy! ? "Huh? "Alan turned his head to see if he had heard correctly. "Alan, what''s going on? "Asked Yan Fei. "Nothing, I thought I heard a voice. "Says Alan. "Dad, I want to see Mom. " The voice resounds again. "What''s going on? "Alan now knew he hadn''t hallucinated. Chapter 94 Charming little girl Suddenly, Alan thought of something, he looked into his little world, then was literally shocked, in his little world, there was a little girl about two years old with silvery hair and blue eyes, then next to her a middle-aged man with long black hair and fierce eyes who was in full cultivation. "They both passed to the realm of heaven, but why do they have a human form? "Says Alan, then he freed the little girl from the little world, when the little girl came out, she was in Alan''s arms. "FATHER! "Says the little girl, while hugging Alan''s neck as if she didn''t want to let him go. Yan Fei and Miu turned around because the words they had just heard were close to them. When they turned around, they saw Alan with a pretty little girl in their arms. "Alan who is this pretty little girl. "Yan Fei was surprised. "It was the Phoenix that turned into a human form. "Says, Alan. Suddenly, the little girl opened her eyes and then when she looked at Yan Fei, she shouted "MOTHER! "Then she wanted to come out of Alan''s arms and go into Yan Fei''s arms. Alan put it down happily, then the little girl ran towards Yan Fei with her little legs. "Mom, hug! "Says the little girl. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Mom?" Yan Fei was stunned, but how can she resist the urge to take the little girl in her arms, as a woman, she naturally has the instinct of a mother. She took the little girl in her arms and gave her lots of kisses. Then, suddenly she looked at Alan and said. "Alan, I''m happy, even if it''s not my daughter, let''s treat her like ours. "Says Yan Fei with a smile on his face. "Of course, let''s treat her like our daughter, anyway, I wasn''t going to abandon her. "Says Alan, abandoning a divine beast like the Phoenix is impossible? Only a madman would do that. "Big brother, is that my little sister? "Suddenly, little Miu''s voice rang out. "Yes, Miu''er, it''s your little sister, take her in your arms. "Says Yan Fei smiling and then she gave the little girl to Miu. "Big sister! "The little girl screamed, then she rushed into Miu''s arms. Surprised, Miu took her in his arms, she had a big smile, she was really happy. Yan Fei approached Alan and took his arm, then while looking at the two children in front of her, she told Alan, "Alan what first name are we going to give our child. ? "Let''s call her Luan. "Says Alan while kissing Yan Fei''s cheek. Yan Fei nodded, then pulled Alan by the arm to follow the two little girls having fun. Together they caught everyone''s attention, it was quite rare to see such a beautiful couple followed by two little girls. Many women looked at their husbands hoping to have such a cute little girl. "Let''s go to Mother and surprise her. "Says, Alan. He wanted to go to his mother and tell her that he would leave tomorrow, but now he had a little girl with him. Alan and Yan Fei arrived at the place where the hostel was located, then they went upstairs to the floor where Mu Qianqian was located. Alan knocked on the door and said, "Mother, it''s me. ? Then the door opened, Alan saw his mother smiling and said, "Little child, I thought you had forgotten me. "Says Mu Qianqian. "Yan Fei, Miu, you''re all here," says Mu Qianqian. Suddenly, his eyes settled on the charming little girl in Miu''s arms. "Alan, who is it? "Says Mu Qianqian. "This is our daughter, Luan is going to say hello to your grandmother. "Says Alan smiling. Luan opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qianqian, then said "Great Mother! "while running towards her with her little legs. Mu Qianqian was completely shocked, since when did she become a grandmother? She took little Luan in her arms with love, then looked at Alan and Yan Fei with a smile while waiting for an explanation. "Mother, it is the Phoenix that is in human form. "Says, Alan. Mu Qianqian was a little surprised, but she smiled, even if it wasn''t her real granddaughter, she was really happy. Suddenly Mu Qianqian looked at Alan and shouted "Alan your arm! What happened to you?! "She was horrified by this. "Mother, don''t worry, I fought with a beast of rank 6, even if I won, I had to pay a price, but my arm will be here again in a few weeks, I just have to find the pill. "Says Alan with a smile. "But... Didn''t that affect you for the exams?" Says Mu Qianqian. If someone would lose an arm, it would take a long time to heal it and remove the pain. Of course, this applies to others. "Of course, I am first in all competitions, and Yan Fei is 4th while Miu is 5th. "Says Alan proudly, "That''s great! But be really careful next time, I don''t want you to suffer. "Says Mu Qianqian. Alan nodded, his mother was much less shocked than Yan Fei, after that it was probably because she saw Yan Fei and the other smiles, she thought it wasn''t very serious. Alan and Yan Fei went to their room while Miu and Luan stayed with Mu Qianqian. Alan had not yet opened his reward for the first place. [Ding! Secondary mission! Objective: To reach the 1st place in the three exams. Rewards: 5 epic draws and 5,000,000 system points.] He had obtained 5,000,000 system points and 5 epic draws. It was pretty cool. "Husband, don''t you come to sleep?" Says Yan Fei. At that moment she was lying on the bed in a small outfit. "I''ll be there in a few moments. "Says Alan, how could he refuse an invitation like that, but he really wanted to see his five awards. "System, opens all 5 epic draws. "Says, Alan. [Ding! the host received a teleportation talisman; sky earth pill; silver body technique (high spiritual rank); spiritual formation (7 stars) and water crystal (unknown.)] Teleportation talisman: Allows you to teleport in any direction and from an unknown distance. Sky Earth Pill: increases the chances of a 70% chance of switching to sky realm Silver Body Technique (Spiritual High Rank): Allows you to cultivate the body with a hardness rarely seen, weapons below the earth level will have no effect on you. Spiritual Formation (7 stars): Absorbs spiritual energy in the surroundings at a very high speed in the formation, which drastically increases the rate of cultivation. Water crystal: One of the seven crystals that appeared during the creation of the universe, the water crystal will give the host the ability to control and manipulate the water as he wishes, the host''s body will be like an ocean. It is also the best water power in the universe, no technique that uses water will be stronger than you if you have the same strength. There are still 6 crystals that are fire, earth, lightning, wind, darkness, and light. Alan was completely stunned, in an epic draws, he had obtained the most powerful element with the attribute water, Alan was eager to have the others, if he could have the other 6 crystals, so he would have the seven most powerful elements of the universe, the normal fires, the lightning of the tribulation or other will only be ants in front of that. "Husband, what makes you smile? "Asked Yan Fei. Alan had forgotten that Yan Fei looked at him. He calmed his emotions and then said, "I felt that I could soon break through to the next stage. "Says Alan while lying in bed "That''s fantastic! I''m happy for you! "Says Yan Fei as he puts his head on Alan''s chest. Alan kissed Yan Fei and then hugged her to fall asleep peacefully. Chapter 95 Entering the sect of the deep river The next day, Alan and Yan Fei got up early enough, they prepared to join a sect. "Alan, which sect are you going to choose?" Ask for Yan Fei. "I''m thinking of joining the deep river sect. "Says Alan, actually he didn''t care which sect he wanted to join, but the head of the deep river sect was the master of the little Miu. "And you, which sect will you join? "Asked Alan while watching Yan Fei. "I think I''m going to join the Five Elements Sect, it''s best for me, maybe I could better use my technique of the 12 Ice Transformations. "Says Yan Fei. Even if she wanted to follow Alan, she also wanted to improve as quickly as possible so she wouldn''t be late. "Don''t worry, don''t be sad, I''ll come to you naturally. "Says Alan, he felt a little sadness in Yan Fei''s eyes, naturally, he reassured him. Yan Fei nodded, she was happy and said, "Let''s go see Miu and Luan and then say goodbye to your mother. "Says Yan Fei as he takes Alan''s hand. Alan smiles, then lets Yan Fei pull her by the hand until he arrives in front of Mu Qianqian''s room. Suddenly the door opened, a little girl came out, when she saw Alan and Yan Fei, she jumped on Alan and said "PAPA, MOTHER! ? "Did my daughter sleep well last night? "Asked Alan. "Hmm, I slept very well, big sister and grandmother played with me before going to sleep! "Says little Luan, she has a sweet smile on her face. "Alan, are you leaving already? "Suddenly a voice came from behind, it was the voice of Mu Qianqian followed by the little Miu. "Mother, we''re leaving. "Says, Alan. "Be careful, don''t forget not to hurt yourself, if you hurt yourself like that again, my heart could no longer bear it. "Says Mu Qianqian with a little smile. "Luan, do you want to stay with Grandma? Where we go, you may not be able to see little Miu." Suddenly Alan asked a question. "I want to! Grandma''s nice, I want to stay with Grandma! "Luan jumps for joy, she really liked Alan''s proposal. "Mother, I leave you Luan to keep you company, I''ll come back to see you as often as possible! "Says Alan, then together they went to the meeting place. "Look, isn''t that the celestial genius Alan? "Suddenly a voice in the crowd resounded. ? "Yes, according to the World Organization, he''s a handsome young man with golden eyes, it''s probably him. To say that he reached the 1000th step of the stairs and obtained more than 9,000,000 points in the 3rd exam. "Another voice resounded. Alan was a little surprised, the information goes so fast. "But we don''t know if Alan cheated to get more than 9 million points. "Says another spectator. "Even if he cheated, his talent is number one, he managed to kill the son of the city lord all at once, climb the 1000 steps of the stairs and make a celestial phenomenon appear. In addition, he put pressure on an elder in the realm of heaven. "Says another spectator. "Alan, you''ve become popular. "Says Yan Fei with a smile. "I didn''t expect the news to be so fast. "Says Alan, the world organization was really fast. Alan didn''t know it, but he caused a shock across the continent with his achievements. When Alan arrived at the scene, he was able to see the five elders who were chairing the exam, all the elders looked at him with a smile except one, he was the master of the son of the Lord of the City. But Alan didn''t care. "Yan Fei, I''ll try to see you as often as possible, increase your strength, I''ll come and give you herbs and fruits to help you;" Says Alan. "Husband, I''ll do my best, I''ll be a woman who will make you proud! "Says Yan Fei. "I''m already proud of you. "Says, Alan. Then after that, he left with little Miu to join the sect of the deep river. "Alan''s going to join the Deep River Sect? ? Many disciples spoke to each other. "Do you want to join the Deep River Sect? "Suddenly, a soft voice resounded, when Alan turned his head, he saw Jiang Ran looking at him with a smile. "That''s right." Alan nodded, then continued on his way without paying attention to Jiang Ran. "Ignoring me like this is the first time! "Jiang Ran kicked and then flew into the air. After a few minutes, all the disciples had chosen their sects, even if the 5 sects were allies, they all had their different techniques. "Although each person follows their elders to the sect." Said Jiang Ran, then she left followed by the disciples who had chosen the sect of the deep river. Alan decided to use the "heavenly step" to go there. This will improve its use. Many people were always surprised by Alan when he used the "heavenly steps", but Alan didn''t care. About ten minutes later, outside the city of lights, he arrived in front of a large door, Jiang Ran opened the doors, turned around and said, "Welcome to the deep river sect, you will all be external disciples, so you each have your respective buildings, if you reach the 7th stage of the earth realm or an equivalent force, you can become an internal disciple and if you pass to the heaven realm, a true disciple. "Says Jiang Ran. "The spiritual energy in the outer sect is much lower than the inner section, which is much lower than the main section. Work hard to be rewarded. "Says Jiang Ran "Yes!" All the disciples answered in unison. "Alan and Miu follow me, Miu you will join your master while Alan will go get his rewards. "Says Jiang Ran Alan nodded and then followed Jiang Ran. "In the sect, murder is prohibited or you have to sign a life or death contract, otherwise you will be punished, you have to be careful. "Says Jiang Ran. It was mainly aimed at Alan because given Alan''s indifference and speed of execution in killing the son of the city lord was really too shocking. "I kill when necessary, an arena of life or death is useless because it will be the same result, that is, death. "Says Alan, he didn''t care about the arena of life or death. Anyway, he had planned to cultivate for 6 months in the white dragon room, he wanted to reach the realm of the sky as soon as possible and improve his skills. Even if the white dragon''s room were of no use, there would be no one to disturb him. When Jiang Ran heard Alan''s words, she sighed and said, "Alan, I don''t know what you''ve been through, but you have to follow the rules. ? Alan didn''t pay attention to it and then continued to follow Jiang Ran, suddenly Jiang Ran stopped and looked at Miu and said, "Little Miu, the chief of the sect is in that big building over there, go see your master. Little Miu nodded and then looked at Alan and said, "Big brother, I''m leaving, come and see me often! "Says a little Miu. Alan smiled and then tapped little Miu''s head and said, "Of course I''d think about it! "Little Miu smiled at her words and then headed for the building. "Well Alan, follow me, let''s go to the reward buildings. "Says Jiang Ran Alan nodded and followed Jiang Ran, a few minutes later, they arrived at the reward buildings. There were a lot of people there. "Look, it''s the celestial fairy Jiang Ran! "Says a disciple "What a beauty, her husband will be very lucky. "sighed a disciple. "Who is this handsome young man, this is the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man! "Shouted a disciple girl. Suddenly all eyes were on Alan, despite that, he didn''t pay any attention to it, he walked closing his eyes. "Oh, wouldn''t it be Jiang Ran." Suddenly a voice resounded. "Hmph, Meng Huo, I told you not to show yourself to me again. "Says Jiang Ran, Meng Huo looked at Jiang Ran with lust. He was also an elder of the sect at the same level as Jiang Ran Suddenly his gaze fell on Alan, he frowned and said, "Who are you, what are you doing next to Jiang Ran? ? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Who I am doesn''t matter, don''t bother me. "Alan''s voice resounded. When Meng Hao heard this, he was literally shocked, when a disciple dared to speak to him about his tone? He looked at Alan with an intention to kill and said, "You dare talk to your elders like that, let''s see if I don''t teach you a lesson. "Following this, a wave of energy struck Alan and then Meng Hao moved at very high speed towards Alan wanting to hurt him or even kill him. "Die!"Says Meng Hao. Alan always had his eyes closed. Suddenly he disappeared and reappeared in front of Jiang Ran and said, "Let''s go. ? Jiang Ran was a little shocked, but she nodded. During this time all the disciples were stunned, even Meng Hao did not understand what was happening. Chapter 96 Refine the water crystal After that, Jiang Ran and Alan entered the reward building. Jiang Ran introduced Alan to the eldest, then she told him that he was the one who had won first place in the exams. After that, the older one comes back with all the rewards from 2nd to 10th place. "Thank you, Elder. "Alan bowed politely, although he may be arrogant, the eldest showed him no other intentions. The older one smiles. "Alan now had a lot of resources, he decided directly to go to the white dragon''s cultivation room. The faster he increases his strength, the faster he could do what he wants. "Elder, you can tell Miu that I''m going to farm in the white dragon room for six months. "Says Alan as he looks at Jiang Ran. Jiang Ran was a little surprised, he was already going to the white dragon room? But she replied with a smile, "Oh, why do I have to tell her? "She wanted to try to tease Alan, unfortunately, she had found the wrong person. "It''s okay, I''ll go myself. "Alan shrugged his shoulders and went in the direction of where little Miu was. Meanwhile, Jiang Ran was stunned. When he arrived in front of the building, he saw guards. "Halt! "Shouted the guards. "Just give Miu the message that I Alan am going to the white dragon room for six months. "After that, he turned around. The guards were a little stunned, but they followed orders, because it was Alan and everyone knew that Alan was a monster. Alan walked towards the white tower in the middle of the sect, he was sure it was the white dragon''s rooms. When Alan arrived, he saw many disciples, inner, outer and even true disciples, the differences were their dresses, Alan had not even put on the outer disciple''s dress. Alan approached an elder who was guarding a room and said, "Elder, I am Alan, I would like to cultivate for six months in the white dragon room. ? The eldest was a surprise, but he said, "The map. ? Alan nodded and took out his access card to the white dragon room. When the eldest saw this, he nodded and let Alan pass. When Alan arrived in the white dragon''s room, he nodded with satisfaction, the spiritual energy here was quite good. Alan summoned the tower of the seven divine swords and then entered it, he had six months to improve. After that, he will go once again to the devil''s mountains to have a large number of system points. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan took the water crystal out of his storage ring, he wanted to refine this water crystal, with that, he will be able to control the water as he wants, invoke the rain and many others, it is a powerful element that will be extremely useful to Alan. Alan held the crystal in his hands, then absorbed the energy contained inside. There was a great change in Alan''s body, a celestial meridian was forming, but it was not an ordinary meridian, it was a blue meridian, completely different from the others. A day passed. Alan had finished absorbing the water crystal, looking inside his body, he was surprised by this new meridian, but he was happy, now he felt like water himself. Alan raised his arm, then all of a sudden he could make water balls appear, he raised his arm again and clouds formed, he could even make ice, snow and other things, everything related to water was now under his control. Alan had other goals in his six months, the first was the realm of heaven, it will be a big step in his strength, the second goal was to achieve the origin of the sword, he was sure that in six months he would succeed. His two objectives would give Alan an incredible strength. Alan took the earth foundation pill, it could considerably increase his realm, by swallowing it, a large amount of energy was put into his body, he was already at the top of the 5th stage of the earth''s realm, in a few seconds he passed to the 6th stage of the earth''s realm, but it was far from over, a few minutes later, he passed to the 7th stage of the earth''s realm to finally stop the earth. "This pill was good, although it didn''t have a great purity, after that, Alan took a titan fruit, the fruit was no longer the same as when Alan was in the Greenwood forest, it was twice as big and no longer had the same color. When Alan ate the fruit, Alan didn''t smell good at all, it was all the toxins from his body and most of them are from the earth''s foundation pill. Alan took off his clothes, his body made like jade and well-sculpted would make all the women blush and make the men angry. Unfortunately, no one was there to see this show. Suddenly, water came out of Alan''s body to clean it, after that, he dressed again. In the City of Lights, a middle-aged man with an extremely strong aura looked at 5 people in front of him, all five of them kneeling. "The five of you are all assassins I trained, the five of you are all at the 9th stage of the realm of heaven, someone dared to kill my son in public, I want you to capture him alive if possible, otherwise kill him, you have no right to fail. "Says the man. "Yes, my lord! "Answered the five in unison. The man was the lord of the city. When he learned that his son had died, he was so angry that he wanted to go personally to the deep river sect to kill Alan. But then he thought he couldn''t do it, even if the strength of the city lord''s mansion was the same as the deep river sect, there were 4 other sects nearby. Moreover, Alan was a divine genius, he would protect him to avoid assassinations, despite this, he was certain that his team of assassins were able to kill him easily, he was only in the intermediate stage of the earth''s realm. Six months passed quickly, not many things changed, at that moment, one of the white dragon''s rooms opened, a beautiful man with golden eyes and a dress decorated with dragon came out, everyone was shocked by the aura that Alan was giving off. "Her six months of tranquility have given me a huge advantage, my strength is something that the me of six months ago dreamed of. I am now 17 years old." Thought Alan. After that, it flew off and disappeared into the air at a speed that no one could see. [Heavenly Step (High Divine Rank)] Level 5/8 = 485000/500000 "Let''s go see Yan Fei, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen her, after that, I''ll go back to the devil''s mountains. Chapter 97 I donst care about the rules of the sec When he arrived at the Five Element Sect, he asked for information about the where abouts of Yan Fei, but he heard something that made him frown. Yan Fei was locked up in the enforcement Hall for killing a disciple. Alan''s eyes emitted a murderous intent, his sweet wife, who wasn''t even hurting a fly, actually killed someone, who was pushing her to do this? Alan asked for more information, after which he finally learned that it was the main and inner disciples led by the daughter of the city lord who had organized this. "It seems that the death of your brother is not enough for you, I''m going to put you through a fate worse than death. " Alan smiled, but his smile was like that of a psychopath. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan walked to the jail hall led by the law enforcement hall. When he arrived, he asked calmly. "I''d like to see Yan Fei. " Said Alan. The two guards were a little surprised, they didn''t know who this young man was, one of the guards answered. "Yan Fei is currently imprisoned for a serious crime, she''s not allowed to see anyone. " "Then die. " Alan then walked forward, while the two guards stood like a statue, a thin line of blood appeared on their necks, once behind them, both guards fell down with their heads rolling on the ground. Not even aware of how they died. When Alan arrived in the prison, there was hardly anyone there, so Alan emitted his spiritual sense, he quickly spotted Yan Fei. When Alan arrived to Yan Fei and saw her, he could hardly control his emotions. His wife was tied, malnourished, whipped, especially the whip marks made her barely contain his cool. Alan broke the protective barrier and returned to see Yan Fei, when he arrived in front of her, Yan Fei opened her eyes, a moment of hope could finally be seen on her face, with her weak body, she let out a smile as she spoke in a weak voice. "Finally, you''re back, I''m happy.'''' "Don''t talk, take this pill. "Said Alan putting a 7-star healing pill in her mouth. Yan Fei swallowed, when she swallowed the healing pill, she could feel her body go back to its optimal state, she was shocked, it was as if her weak body was just an illusion that never existed. "Husband, what is this pill? "Said Yan Fei, she was curious, such a divine pill was shocking. "It''s just a seven-star cure pill, don''t worry. More importantly, tell me what happened, tell me everything. "Alan said, daring not only to imprison his wife, but to whip her. Death would be too simple for these people. Yan Fei retold everything from the beginning to the end. It started three months ago, the lord of the city had learned that Alan had gone for six months to the White Dragon Hall, so he couldn''t touch him, so he decided to go after his relatives. Miu was the disciple of a sect leader, he didn''t dare to approach her, but Yan Fei had no master. He told his daughter to take the main disciples to humiliate Yan Fei, Yan Fei was fed up and fought, but ended up killing someone. When she explained that she had killed someone, her body trembled a bit, but she was quickly calmed down by Alan. After that, Yan Fei was accused of killing a disciple and was imprisoned. But the enforcement hall was run by an elder who was affiliated with the mansion of the city lord. As a result, several times the daughter of the city lord would come to whip and humiliate her. Alan nodded his head. Now he knew how to deal with that bitch. But he wasn''t going to kill her, that would be a blessing, he was just going to put her through hell. "Yan Fei, come, I''ll take you to my residence. " Alan said. When they got out of the prison an elder and several disciples were already there, when they saw Alan and Yan Fei come out, he shouted, "Alan, do you know your crime?! ? "What crime? "Said Alan. He was certain it was the elder in from the enforcement hall. "You killed two disciples of the sect, according to the rules, you have to be locked up! " Said the elder. "The rules don''t apply to me, I follow my rules and you''re just a dog. Dogs must just obediently stay behind their master or die. After that, Alan moved his arm, and then directly the elder''s head flew into the air. You have to know that he was someone in the fifth stage of heaven''s realm. "Fortunately I am close enough to him, otherwise he could have easily avoided this, even though the origin of the sword is powerful, it is the initial stage, over long distances it is impossible. "Alan shook his head. The disciples were all shocked by this, their elder in the 5th stage of the realm of heaven has just died like that? Alan used his heart piercing eyes on all the disciples present. When the disciples saw Alan''s eyes, they felt pressed by a mountain. It was an aura that could destroy their souls! Alan''s eyes were cold, emotionless. Then he asked calmly. "Who''s affiliated with the mansion of the lord of the city? "Asked Alan. Unfortunately no one answered, suddenly a head flew in the air, when the others saw this, they shook, and then everyone shouted. "We''re all affiliated with the mansion of the lord of the city! ? "Well, then you can all die." Dozens of heads were flying in the air, some were basic disciples, some were inner disciples, no one was spared. A pool of blood was forming. Yan Fei almost felt like vomiting when she saw this, but she held back and followed Alan to his residence. When they arrived at Alan''s residence, Alan said, "Yan Fei stays here, I will put this bitch through a fate worse than death and then I will destroy the mansion of the lord of the city. ? "Be careful, it''s still a Tier 5 force." Said Yan Fei with concern. "Don''t worry, with my current strength, I''m not afraid of them, and what I''m going to do to his daughter will shock him so much that there''s a chance he''ll faint or suffer a heart injury. "Said Alan, he left quickly afterwards. Within minutes the incident at the prison entrance spread everywhere, causing a huge wave of shock and fear. In a residence, a young girl was reading a book with a smile on her face, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her, surprised by this, she backed away, but when she looked at the face, which was worthy of perfection, she was shocked and screamed "it''s you! ? "Yes it''s me, you did horrible things to my wife, do you think I''m a weak and kind person? "Says Alan. Suddenly, he pierced the girl''s dantian. "Yo... You ruined my cultivation! "The daughter of the city lord was so shocked that she ccould barely even speak. " This is only the beginning. " Said Alan. He knocked the girl out and went into the city, he was going to put her through hell. Chapter 98 Hell An hour later, Alan arrived in front of a dilapidated building, he had researched the cheapest brothel in town, and everyone said it was this building. The people who came here were all lower class. When Alan arrived at the building, he was greeted by a middle-aged woman. The woman looked at Alan and almost fell into madness because the man was so handsome, she almost wanted to jump on him, but when she saw Alan''s cold eyes, she knew she had better not. When he saw the middle-aged woman, he thought it was really the worst brothel, the women were really ugly, but he didn''t care, he wasn''t there for it. Alan looked at the lady and said. "I give you this girl, she''s the daughter of the lord of the town, she''s still a virgin, she dared to harm my wife. Give her all the men in this building to **** her. I''ll come back tomorrow to take her and hang her in the middle of the city. "Says, Alan. When the woman heard his words, she was literally shocked, the daughter of the lord of the city was someone she didn''t even dare to look at. But at that moment, she was unconscious in someone''s arms. The woman came to her senses and said. "Sir, if the mansion of the city lord learns about this, we will all die, and the cultivation of missus is far beyond us. ? "Don''t worry, the mansion of the lord of the city will not know anything, besides her cultivation, is now gone, I paralyzed her, so you have nothing to fear. Anyway, call all the men in this building. ? "Yes... Yes!" The woman was a little afraid, someone who could easily paralyze the daughter of the lord of the city and not be afraid of reprisals was not someone she could offend. A few minutes later, a dozen men came, they were either fat or thin, they stank and were poorly dressed, they were all beggars. Alan smiled. He looked at them and said, "Today I offer you the daughter of the lord of the city, she''s still a virgin, you can do what you want with her, just don''t kill her, I want her still alive, I''ll come back tomorrow to take her back and hang her in the middle of the city. You don''t have to worry about her retaliation because she''s a cripple, don''t worry about the revenge of the lord''s mansion in the city because if you don''t let anything leak out of here, no one will know but her. But the city lord''s mansion will soon be gone, so don''t worry. Anyway, have fun and remember not to kill her, you can hit her, whip her, torture her, and do what you want with her, but I don''t want to see any members lost. "Says, Alan. When the men heard this, they were all shocked, but they were hyper-excited, it was the daughter of the lord of the city, a woman of divine beauty that they could not even look at. Alan woke up the daughter of the lord of the city, in the meantime he had healed her so that she would not be hurt, when she woke up she was surprised, she looked at Alan and said "You, my father will not let you go, he will destroy everything you love! ? "Oh? We''ll see about that, in the meantime, I''ve decided to offer you to his men, they''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in their lives, I hope you''ll be able to satisfy them. "Said Alan, pointing to the men behind. When the daughter of the city lord looked in the direction or pointed at Alan, her body trembled, she knew what Alan wanted to do, those men were all beggars, she had no cultivation, she was afraid. "Well, I''ll leave you, I hope you can have a good time. "Says, Alan. "Alan! Please, I''ll never do that again, please, I''d rather become your slave, I don''t want to go through that, ALAN! "Unfortunately, Alan had already left, at that moment, she was in front of a dozen men who looked at her with wolf eyes. When she saw the men approaching her, she trembled and said "Yo...you, I am the daughter of the lord of the city, if you leave me alone, I could give you a beautiful house and lots of money! " She tried to resonate them out, unfortunately, it didn''t work. "Guys, let''s go, the man said he''d take her back tomorrow, we''ve got one day to enjoy it! " Said a man, then he got undressed and ran at the daughter of the city lord. "NOOOOOOOOOOO. " That was the last word the daughter of the city lord''s daughter had before she was raped for a day, she lost consciousness many times, but was awakened by the pain of the torture. When Alan returned to his residence, Yan Fei was eagerly awaiting him, when she saw Alan, she couldn''t help but say, "Alan, what did you do to him? You didn''t touch her to humiliate her, did you? ? "Do you really think I''m like that, I just gave her to the worst brothel in town, a dozen beggars will jump on her for a day torturing her and tomorrow I''ll go and get her and hang her on a pole in the middle of the town and mark my name on her belly so that the lord of the town knows it''s me. "Said Alan with a smile. When Yan Fei heard his words, her body trembled, she didn''t even dare to imagine what the daughter of the city lord was going through, she even felt pity, it was really too brutal, but thinking back on all that she did to her, she thought it was right for her. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Yan Fei, don''t think about it too much, it what she deserved, daring to hurt you while I was away, besides, these people that the lord of the city sent to kill me, I wonder where they are. "Says, Alan. "I don''t know, but be careful. "Said, Yan Fei. Alan nodded his head, a day passed quickly, today Alan was going to take the daughter of the city lord and hang her in the center of the city. When he arrived in front of the brothel, the woman was already waiting for him, Alan went inside and followed the middle-aged woman to the place where the party was held. When he arrived in front of the door, the woman left, she had a face of pity. When Alan opened the door, he frowned, he blocked his sense of smell because the smell was really repulsive. Alan could still see the men violently screwing the daughter of the lord of the city. She had become a sex toy. "Well, stop it, it''s over. "Said Alan with his eyes closed, he didn''t really like to see that. It disgusted him more than anything else. When the men heard this, they turned around and finally saw Alan, many were disappointed that it ended so quickly, but they withdrew. When the men withdrew, Alan was able to see the daughter of the lord of the city, what he saw was a girl on the ground with her mouth open with whip marks and other tortures, liquid coming out of all her orifices, it was quite disgusting. Finally, when the girl saw that she was no longer being mistreated for a few moments, she opened her eyes and spoke weakly, "Help me. ? Alan smiled and then he moved his arm, a quantity of water covered all the body of the daughter of the lord of the city to remove all her filthy liquids. After that, he went to the men who had dressed up to ask them what they had done to her. A few hours later, Alan returned to the room where the daughter of the city lord was, and as he looked at her he said, "All the inhuman things his men have done to you, not even beasts will do that, you have suffered more than I thought, but it is all your fault, it is a pity, such a beautiful woman ending up in such a state. Unfortunately, you had a bad mentality, great jealousy that caused you lose, now I am going to mark my name on your belly so that you will remember me until death. "Alan''s eyes scanned her naked body, such a beautiful body become a toy of a dozen beggars, how ludicrous. Alan''s words raised the eyebrows of the daughter of the lord of the city. But she didn''t have the strength to say anything anymore. After that, a flame appeared in his hand, then he pointed at the girl''s belly and wrote her name, screams of pain resounded with the last strength she had for a few minutes. "The eternal flame of alchemy, even if it''s not a powerful flame for fighting, for someone without cultivation, it''s an excruciating pain, if you don''t have a nine-star pill, it will never go away. "Said Alan, looking at the woman in front of him. Chapter 99 The Rage of the Lord of the City Alan took the daughter of the city lord naked in his arms, he arrived in the center of the city, there were a lot of people, when Alan arrived floating in the air, it attracted a lot of people, someone from the realm of the sky was quite rare and would be considered an expert in a rank 5 sect. "Why is he holding a naked woman? " Suddenly someone spoke up. "That''s right, why?" Others asked the same question. Alan in the air moved his hands, suddenly a large pillar of ice formed, it was shaped like a cross, many were surprised by this and retreated. Alan put the girl''s hand on the left side of the pillar, then tied it with ice, he did the same with the right hand. At that moment, the daughter of the lord of the city was naked tied to a pillar in the center of the city. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Alan? Isn''t that the legendary genius who shook the whole continent a few months ago? "Said someone, he saw the name Alan on the girl''s belly. "I Alan punished the daughter of the lord of the city for daring to attack my wife, she was raped and beaten by dozens of men and finally I tied her up here waiting for her parents or others to come and get her. "Suddenly Alan''s voice echoed. "It''s really him! Poor girl, daring to attack such a genius, she was humiliated in every way. "A lot of people have had that kind of thought. "Al... Alan, one day I''ll kill you, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll live to kill you! "The weak voice of the daughter of the city lord echoed behind Alan. "Just you? hate me as much as you want, lose your arrogance because of your status and become a real demon, maybe you''ll be more useful. " Said Alan without expression. After saying this, Alan left for his residence, within minutes, what Alan had done to the daughter of the city lord had gone around the whole city of lights, it had caused an undeniable shock. In one residence a man shouted, "Take me there, I want to see my daughter! "It was the lord of the city, when he heard this he was so angry that he wanted to kill everyone. "Yes, my lord! " shouted the guards. A few minutes later, a luxurious carriage arrived in the center of the city, several guards beside it all on top of the earth''s realm. "This is the carriage of the lord of the city! " shouted the spectators. Suddenly, a middle-aged man got out of the car, when he looked towards the pillar, a huge rage took him away. "Alan, you killed my son and humiliated my daughter to the point of soiling her with strangers, I''ll kill your whole family! " The cry of the city lord could be heard throughout the city. Alan with his highly developed senses managed to hear it even near his residence in the sect. He smiled and then said, "You won''t have time to do this, tonight is the destruction of your mansion. ? "Alan, the chief of sect Wants to see you. "Suddenly, a voice came from behind, when he turned around, he saw Jiang Ran with a tense face. He replied, "I have to do something in my residence, I''ll see him in about ten minutes. "Said Alan and then he went into his residence. Jiang Ran could only sigh at this. When he entered his residence, he was greeted by Yan Fei. He explained to her all the things he had done and the words he had said when he was in the center of the city. Yan Fei was really surprised by Alan''s anger, just for her sake, he had enraged a rank 5 force to the end and even destroyed his daughter''s mind. Alan smiled and then went to his room and said. "Status." [Host: Alan Cheng] [Age: 17] [Cultivation: 1st stage of sky realm] [Cultivation with solar body: 5th stage of sky realm] [Body Cultivation: Asura Dragon God body 6 claws] [ Soul Cultivation ] Soul child final stage ] [Heart of Gold: Level 1] [System point: 100,345,000] [Bloodline: Asura Dragon God (Fusion) 100% Pure] [Bloodline''s skill: Aura of the King, breath of the dragon, invulnerable to the 7 elements (water, earth, air, fire, lightning, darkness, and light), understanding of the 7 elements, hand of the dragon (1-9 claws), eye of the demon, abyss of darkness and 18 change of Asura.] Competence: [Heavenly Hammer Level] 4/? = 800/10000 [Nine energy waves Level] 9/9 = (6000/6000) [Nine Lightning Bolts Movement] Level 9/9=(10000/10000) [Art of the Sacred Sword] Level 4/? = (25500/100000) [Celestial Five Fingers] Level 5/5 = (1500/1500) [Fist of Extinction of the World (High Spiritual Rank)] Level 6/6 = (5000/5000) [Nine Dragon Seals (Medium Saint Rank)] Level 1/10 = (1999/2000) [Heavenly Step (High Divine Rank)] Level 2=5/8 = 485000/500000 [Nine Sword of the Firmament ¡ú the host''s cultivation is too low to know the rank.] [Cultivation Technique: Dragon God''s method of cultivation] [Soul Cultivation Technique: Divine Soul Technique] [Scarlet Tribulation Lightning Technique] [Golden Heart Cultivation Technique: Sovereign Heart Technique] [Origin of the sword ¡ú initial realization] 18 change of Asura] 3/3 = (150/5000) 1. Annihilation of Hell 2. Asura shape 3. crimson sky 4. Eternal abyss "My strength increased a lot, I managed to reach the sky realm thanks to the pill I won in the five epic draws. Since I switched to the sky realm, I unlocked new features, but I didn''t ask the system to tell me what they were. "System, give me the new features. "Says, Alan. [Ding! The host has reached the sky realm., you got a pill from the lord.] [The system will evolve, it won''t take long. ] Lord''s Pill: Increases the chances of reaching the martial lord. "It''s really great, I think in the sky realm I could even build my own sect, but right now I don''t have time for that. "Said, Alan. Building your own sect takes time and a lot of system points, at the moment Alan''s priority has been to increase his strength and get his arm back, because having only one arm is really annoying, he''s not used to that. After being sure that there is no more problem, Alan will go to the Devil''s Mountains. But before that, the sect leader had called him. Alan told Yan Fei that he would go to see the sect leader, and then he went in the direction, that would be the opportunity for him to see the little Miu. A few minutes later, Alan arrived at the Cult Leader''s residence, suddenly a voice resounded "Come in. ? When Alan entered, he saw Jiang Ran, a middle-aged man who was the master of the little Miu and two old men, Alan could feel that the two old men were much stronger than the sect leader. "Alan, today I called you here for some questions, but also an important matter. "Says the Cult Leader. Alan nodded his head, he was aware that the sent leader wanted to ask questions. "Alan, the elder who was killed and all the disciples at the entrance to the prison, is that you? "The sect leader''s voice didn''t sound angry, on the contrary, he had a little smile on his lips. " It''s true. " Alan nodded with indifference. "Well, even though not everyone you have killed is a member of my sect, we are all connected, a few moments ago I received a voice message from the leader of the Five Elements sect, he said that your behavior is worthy of a ruler and especially that you reached the origin of the sword and the realm of sky before the age of 20. These are things that are rarer than divine beasts in our continent. Alan, no sect leader blames you, besides my 4 brothers and myself are really happy to have someone like you in our alliance, with you maybe we can finally win this tournament. So, Alan, my last question is can you participate in the Jiang mainland martial art tournaments . Only under 20 years old can participate, at your age only the most remarkable geniuses of the 8 and 9 forces can compete against you, but some geniuses are hidden by their own sect, but this will be a good exercise for you. "Says the sect leader. "Under-20 Youth Genius Tournament in Jiang Continent?" Alan was a little surprised, he''d never heard that before. "It''s true, those who end up in the top 100 can enter the secret realm of the ancient era, there will be plenty of pills, grass or even inheritance from people who shook the world. ? When he heard this, Alan''s eyes shone, having plenty of secret realm grass or other fruit that no longer exists at that time will be really useful because he can plant them in his little world, it will save him tens of millions of points. "When is it? "Alan asked. "We''re leaving in two months for the capital of the dynasty. " Said the sect leader. Alan nodded, then he asked, "Where''s little Miu? ? "This little girl is in full cultivation, her talent is terrifying, she must not be disturbed. " Says the sect leader. Alan nodded, a little disappointed not to see her, after that he bowed his head to thank the Cult Leader and left. When Alan left, the Cult Leader said to the two men next to him, "Elder supreme, what do you think of Alan?" "He is unfathomable, even though his culture is in the first stage of the realm of sky, he hides his strength. Even I feel oppressed by his aura. "Says the old man. "Likewise. "Says the other old man "A talent that will shake the continent and even stand on a par with the holy child. " Says the sect leader. " I heard that the holy child was taken by a cultivator who far exceeded the emperor''s realm, he took him to what is called the holy land of martial arts. "Said the old man. ? "Will he shock the world like the son of the Emperor of the Jiang Dynasty?" Thought the sect leader. Chapter 100 Fighting the mansion of the lord of the city Alan went home, suddenly he frowned, there were five people following him, and they were all on top of the sky realm. Alan smiled at this, suddenly he disappeared. "Where is he? "Said a murderer. "AHHHHHHH Suddenly, bloody screams rang out, the murderer turned around to see that he was the only survivor, his four friends had died in a few breaths. "You must be people sent by the lord of the city, unfortunately, you are too weak, it''s so simple to kill you that there''s not even any excitement. "Alan''s voice was cold as he looked at the last man standing, yet he had a little smile on his face, which made the murderer shudder. The man who was an experienced assassin and had killed thousands of people was trembling. For the first time in his life, he saw someone 17 years old who was more terrifying than a demon. Someone who killed without flinching, someone who regarded human life as if it were nothing. He tried to escape as best he could, he didn''t stand a chance against Alan. He figured that the Lord of the town had made a big mistake in provoking Alan. "Where are you running to? "Alan''s voice echoed in his ear, but a few seconds later he saw a headless body fall from the sky. It was his body, what he saw with his last consciousness was the sight of his headless body. "Five million free points. "Now, I''ll show no mercy, points are my second life, if I have system points I can do anything, if I don''t, I can''t do anything. Whoever wants to kill me will be killed, whoever wants to humiliate me will be killed. "Says, Alan. The system points were like his life, without the system points, he would have died long ago. "Well, it''s time to go destroy the mansion of the lord of the town, after that I''ll go see my mother and daughter. " A trace of tenderness was visible in his eyes. Only Yan Fei, his mother, Miu and Luan could see Alan''s tender side. When Alan was like that, he looked like a 17-year-old teenager, but when someone touched all four of his people, he looked like a god of war. His personality and killing without emotion were due to his bloodline Asura, the Asura was born to kill. Alan put on a silver mask, he didn''t want "Alan" to be the name given to the man who destroyed the mansion of the lord of the city, otherwise, his name will once again resonate across the continent, but forces of level 7 and above will fight to get Alan into their sect or clan, or kill him, someone who can kill martial lords in the realm of heaven under the age of 20 was unheard of. This would be a threat to Alan and his family. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Under this mask, I would be the man in the silver mask, I would be the fear of many people. " After that, he left for the lord''s mansion in the city. In the manor house, a man sitting in front of him had five crystal balls broken, the man was completely stunned, moreover, 4 of his balls broke at the same time. The man was well on the lord of the city, looking at this, he was even a little afraid, because if the five worked together in the shadows, even he would be hurt and would not be able to kill them so quickly. They were highly trained assassins who underwent superhuman training, all their exercises were to kill in the shadows people stronger than them. "Does he have someone protecting him in the shadows, or is it him? No, impossible, he is only at the intermediate stage of the earth''s realm, even with his talent in six months he should have reached the 8th stage of the earth''s realm. "The lord of the city was thinking, suddenly two guards came, both guards were afraid. " What happened? " Said the lord of the city. "My lord, the young miss has no more emotion, she shows nothing, her eyes are empty and she keeps repeating the words ''kill Alan''" said the two guards. "Given the trauma that Alan has implanted in my daughter, it is normal, my daughter has suffered something inhuman, I swear that to find my daughter''s smile, I would do anything! Do you have any clues about Alan''s family? ? "The search is still on, my lord. "Said the two guards. "Good." The lord of the city nodded his head. Suddenly, he frowned and shouted, "Beware!" But it was too late. BOOOOM A great noise resounded in the city, all the mansion was crushed, Alan had used the "Extinguishing Fist of the World" With this attack, even if a martial lord receives his fist, it would be shredded. "Who are you? " Suddenly, about 40 figures led by a middle-aged man rose into the air. ? "5 martial lords and 39 in the sky realm, many of them at the top, worthy of a Rank 5 force," Alan thought. "The one who''s going to kill you, you dared to try to kill people you shouldn''t have touched. " Said, Alan. Thanks to the silver mask, his voice was a little altered. The lord of the city frowned, he couldn''t see the cultivation of the man in the silver mask. He replied, "Are you the one who killed the five murderers? And who are you? ? "That''s right, it''s me, his four ants on top of the sky realm don''t have to follow him. As for my name, you can just call me the man in the silver mask. "Says, Alan. When the lord of the city heard this, his body trembled a little, he wasn''t even sure that with all his men beside him that he could kill him. He shouted, "Attack him together! ? Thirty or so men ran straight towards Alan, the martial lords were all at the back, waiting to see. "What a bunch of idiots, coming near me is the best way to die. "Said Alan with a smile, with the origin of the sword, he could kill cultivators at the top of the realm of heaven and even at the beginning of the martial lord if they were close enough to him, but now, about thirty of them were coming close to him, how could he not be happy? "Well die! "Alan shouted, suddenly a sword shone, then a few breaths later, blood splashed everywhere. "AHH" Abominable screams resounded in the city, the cultivators in the middle and top stage of the sky realm would die like dogs, in a few moments, a dozen of them had died. Alan didn''t stop there, he used the "Extinguishing Fist of the World" directly at them. "I surrender! "A cultivator on top of the sky realm shouted. He didn''t want to face that demon anymore. "I don''t give a damn, die! "Alan screamed, then the man died. Within minutes, Alan had killed all the sky realm cultivators, the spectators, the martial lords of the city lord''s mansion, everyone was stunned. Were they really sky realm cultivators? "I earned 30,650,000 system points, it''s really profitable. " Said Alan, and then he looked at the five martial lords. " Now it''s your turn. ? Chapter 101 Five martial lords "Fucking kid! "The lord of the city couldn''t hold back any longer, in 1 day he had seen his daughter suffer the worst humiliation and almost all her strength was destroyed, it was too hard to accept. "Lord, let''s go, the five of us! I can''t believe that a kid in heaven''s realm can defeat us five to one. "Says one martial lord. "That''s right." Said another martial lord. Hearing the words of the martial lords, Alan no longer restrained himself, he released the Asura form, and its solar strength. His cultivation that was in the 1st stage of the sky realm went directly to the 5th stage of the sky realm, mixed with the Asura form, his strength was shocking. Great waves of energy and murderous intent fell on the martial lords, Alan''s strength was shocking, the whole city could feel his strength. Each time his strength evolved, his Asura form evolved too, his murderous intent was reinforced. Alan held the Sword of Chaos which was now a weapon of high spiritual rank. "Die! "Suddenly a martial lord rushed at him, Alan dodged quickly with his celestial steps, he suddenly turned around and deployed his sword''s origin to its maximum. Ding! Ding! The sound of the swords confronted each other, Alan knew that even if he had reached the origin of the sword, a martial lord was really too reactive, even close, he could still follow his movements. "Even if you have reached the origin of the sword, you are not invincible! "Suddenly, a voice came from behind, Alan dodged it quickly. Suddenly he pointed his sword in the air and hundreds ice lances quickly formed in the air, Alan quickly lowered his arm and all the ice lances fell on the two martial lords. "Bronze body! " shouted a martial lord. The other martial lord formed a shield with his spiritual energy, thinking it was enough. But both martial lords underestimated Alan''s ice, it wasn''t normal ice. The ice easily pierced the spiritual shield and the bronze body of the martial lords, yet they dodged it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What are you waiting for, attack him, if it''s just the two of us, it''s going to be impossible! " Shouted a martial lord who was fighting with Alan. The lord of the city and the two other martial lords next to him nodded their heads, they all ran towards Alan. Alan frowned a little, five martial lords were really complicated to deal with. Especially since they were not ordinary martial lords, the most powerful one was a martial lord of rank 5 while the others were of rank 3 and 4. Alan quickly put away his sword and screamed. "Dragon Hand, First Claw! "A gigantic hand full of scales appeared in the air, suddenly a huge claw fell down towards one of the martial lords. "Lava fist! "The martial lord roared, he had used a skill of spiritual rank. "Second claw! Third, fourth, fifth, sixth! "Alan used the six claws of the dragon, the martial lord could easily deflect the first claw, but when he saw the other five claws coming towards him, he couldn''t help but get scared because he had no time to dodge. "AHHHHHHHHHH! "A scream sounded, the martial lord who had taken the other five claws of the dragon was literally torn apart by them. "Li Tai! "The others shouted in panic, one of the martial lords had died like that? [Ding! You have received 4,000,000 system points.] Alan looked at the other 4 martial lords who were still literally shocked. Suddenly he positioned his hand towards one of the martial lords and shouted. "First seal of the dragon! "A gigantic dragon figure came out, it rushed towards another martial lord, the martial lord was still stunned by the death of his friend when he felt a gigantic aura coming towards him at breakneck speed. "Noooooooooo. "The martial lord shouted, then he was swallowed by the dragon. [Ding! You''ve been awarded 5,000,000 system points.] "Li An! "The city lord screamed in panic, another member of his family died like that, that was his main strength! ? He looked at Alan and said, "I don''t know who you are, but you''re certainly going to suffer! " The lord of the city gnashed his teeth, if looks could kill, Alan would have died a hundred times over. "Oh? How are you going to kill me? "Alan''s voice echoed, there was disdain in his voice. "Guys! Let''s use it! " shouted the lord of the city. The two men nodded their heads, suddenly the three of them released their auras to the maximum, gigantic waves swept through the city, many spectators could no longer watch the spectacle. "Competence of sacred rank, descent of celestial lightning! "The three shouted in unison, what they were using was a sacred skill that could only be used by three or more, but it was very powerful. The three men had used all their energy in this skill, suddenly clouds formed, thunder rumbled, and then a gigantic lightning bolt as wide as a house fell upon Alan. There was only one lightning bolt, but Alan could feel that it was as powerful as the lightning he had inside him. Even though the lightning of tribulation in him was weak, it was still lightning of tribulation. But was Alan afraid of lightning? The answer was no, on the contrary, it would be good for him, when the lightning struck him, Alan absorbed it and put it into his body. Minutes passed, the lightning was still on Alan, the three martial lords were still using their energy to power the lightning, otherwise, it would have disappeared long ago. He really wanted to make sure that Alan was really dead. "He should be dead, shouldn''t he? "Said one martial lord, with his voice you could tell he was tired. The city lord and the other martial lord nodded their heads, they all thought that Alan had burned to death or even his body was gone. When they stopped using their energy to power the lightning, it stopped and then disappeared as if it had never appeared. But when the lightning disappeared, there was someone inside. Surprised by the disappearance of the lightning, Alan opened his eyes to meet the eyes of the three martial lords. "How could you resist this! "The lord of the city couldn''t help screaming, it was inconceivable, even someone at the top of the martial lord could hardly survive, yet the man in the silver mask had done so when he was only in the realm of the sky. Alan liked to see the fear in the eyes of the three men, he smiled and then said, "I am immune to lightning. ? "Impossible, it''s literally impossible! "The lord of the city couldn''t help but roar. "Nothing is impossible in this world, now it is time to die. "After that Alan ran straight to the martial lords who were now exhausted, he took his sword and killed them very easily, with 90% of their energy depleted, they had no strength left to resist Alan. [Ding! You''ve been awarded 5,000,000 system points.] [Ding! You''ve been awarded 5,000,000 system points.] [Ding! You''ve been awarded 6,000,000 system points.] "Good harvest. "Alan nodded with satisfaction, took the storage rings of all the martial lords and cultivators in the sky realm, and then cut off the head of the city lord in full view of the crowd. "Let''s go and give this girl another present. " Said Alan with a smile. Chapter 102 Rage Alan entered the palace of the lord of the city, he didn''t kill anyone when he arrived, everyone on sight what Alan had done, so everyone let him pass, he had analyzed all the mansion with his spiritual sense to find the daughter of the lord of the city. When he arrived at the door where the daughter of the city lord was staying, he took off his mask and entered. When Alan entered, he saw the daughter of the city lord empty without emotion on the bed. She had heard the sound of the door opening, and when she looked in the direction of the door, she could not help shaking. "Yo, I came to give you another present. "After that, Alan took the lord of the town''s head and threw it to the girl. "Fa... father. "When she saw her father''s face, she couldn''t stop talking, but her voice was cold. Tears fell from her eyes, because of her the rest of her family had died, she looked at Alan with empty eyes, even though she hadn''t killed anyone, her eyes were like a demon waiting for him to wake up. Alan was getting ready to leave when suddenly the voice of the daughter of the lord of the city sounded. "Are you going to let me live? " Said the daughter of the city lord. "Why would I kill you? Otherwise, everything I''ve done now has been for nothing. "Said, Alan. "Aren''t you afraid some god will smile upon me and let me take my revenge? "Says she with a face without emotion. "It''s not impossible, the gods smiled at me so that I could get here, if a god smiles at you and allows you to live again, you''ll see that your previous arrogance was only a burden, your family blocked your way, now dedicate your life to kill me, maybe it will bring you to me, even if it won''t help because you will always be inferior to me, that''s your destiny. "Says Alan laughing, then he disappeared. "Alan, one day, what you put me through, I''ll put your wife and all the women beside you through it. "The daughter of the lord of the city gnashed her teeth. Meanwhile, Alan went to see his mother and Luan, they hadn''t seen them for six months. Upon arriving at the hostel, Alan entered and walked towards the door where Luan and Mu Qianqian were staying. Alan knocked on the door, suddenly he heard someone behind the door shouting. "Grandma, there''s someone knocking at the door, maybe it''s Dad! ? Hearing his words, a warm smile formed on Alan''s mouth. It had been six months since he had seen his daughter, even though she was not his biological daughter, he had seen her birth and considered her his daughter. Suddenly the door opened, Alan could see Mu Qianqian with a big smile, suddenly a little girl passed between her mother''s legs and jumped on Alan. "Daddy! "Alan was a little surprised, he hadn''t even seen her arrive, but he hugged her tightly while looking at her mother with a smile, and then he stepped forward to enter the room. "Alan, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen you, you didn''t even tell us you were going to solitary for six months, if it wasn''t for Yan Fei and Miu who told us a few months ago, we would have been worried. "Said Mu Qianqian. Alan scratched his head, they hadn''t told them. Mu Qianqian invited his son for dinner, they haven''t eaten together for a long time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Alan, why did the lord of the city shout your name so loudly in the city this afternoon? "Mu Qianqian asked, she was really curious about it, enraging the lord of the city like that, what did he do? Alan sighed and then told the whole story, when Mu Qianqian heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to personally destroy the graves of all the descendants of the city lord''s mansion, Alan calmed her down. Alan analyzed his mother a little, he was a little surprised, she was in the 6th stage of the earth realm, which was excellent, in six months going from the 1st to the 6th stage would be considered a genius. Alan spent dinner with his mother, they talked about everything and nothing, of course, he didn''t forget to play with his daughter. Alan liked his peaceful moments, they were the only times he could smile and be happy. The evening and quickly arrived. Alan reluctantly said goodbye to Luan and Mu Qianqian, but he had no other choice. He wanted to find Yan Fei and go to the second floor of the Tower of The Seven Divine Swords. Now that he had reached the origin of the sword, he could go to the 2nd floor of the tower, he didn''t have time when he was in isolation, but now he wanted to find out what was hiding in the 2nd floor. Upon arriving at his residence, Alan met Yan Fei, Yan Fei smiled at him, she was happy that he was holy and safe, after that, Alan told Yan Fei all about it, he didn''t want to lie to him. Yan Fei listened to the whole story carefully. After that Alan spent some time with Yan Fei giving him herbs and fruits to increase his cultivation, because Yan Fei was only at the 5th stage of the earth realm, because of his imprisonment, his cultivation had not progressed much. After doing all this, Alan was able to summon the Tower of the Seven Divine Swords, upon entering, he was greeted by the spirit of the tower, Alan asked how to enter the 2nd floor. When he reached the second floor, the spiritual energy was 10 times higher than the first floor and the intention of the sword in the air was 5 times stronger, Alan was amazed. "Spirit, is there a special treasure on the second floor? "Asked Alan, if there is a treasure, it will be incredible. "Of course, the treasure is as always in the room. "Says the spirit in the tower. Alan entered the room, when he arrived in the room, there was a table, on the table, there was a jar with a pill. Alan approached the pill and asked the system to analyze it. [Immortal Sword Memory Pill; rank unknown] Immortal Sword Remembrance Pill: A pill that preserves the memories of the sword path of a practitioner who has reached the immortal sword stage. "Strong, too strong" Alan was shocked, Alan didn''t know what the immortal sword stage was, but he was sure it was extremely powerful. "With this pill, you will have a great understanding of the sword path, the immortal sword stage and something that only exists in higher realm, some higher genius of mortal realm can touch this stage, but it''s extremely rare, this pill was made with all his understanding and his sword voice, you''ll learn a lot." Says the spirit of the tower. Alan nodded his head, then he swallowed the pill, when he swallowed the pill, his mind was filled with memories. Intention of the sword, origin of the sword, spirit of the sword, Soul sword and finally immortal sword, the path of the sword was gigantic. Alan had completely assimilated his information, this pill had all the memories of the path of the sword up to the stage of the immortal sword. "With this, my understanding of the sword will skyrocket, reaching the spirit of the sword is only a matter of time! "Alan was really happy, the second treasure was worthy of the Tower of the Seven Divine Swords. Chapter 103 The emperor of the continen "There''s also still that box of jade I can''t open," says Alan. At the end of the six months, he had tried to open this box, but he couldn''t, proving that to open it you need a gigantic force. "It''s time to go back to the Devil''s Mountains for two months, I have to get my arm back as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t raise my level on the nine seals of the dragon. "Alan thought. It was one of the rare techniques that required both arms. In a faraway place. In the capital of the Jiang Dynasty, a middle-aged man looked at three people, this man was wearing a golden robe decorated with a dragon. This was the insignia of an emperor, but not just any emperor, he was the ruler of the entire Jiang Dynasty, someone who was on top of the mortal continent, someone whose name would bring billions of people to their knees. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "The Under-20 Tournament will start in a little while, who do you think will win? " The emperor spoke calmly, his aura was so strong that even the three middle-aged men in front of him who were also on top of the martial emperor couldn''t resist. " Your Majesty, there are many geniuses. Many more than in previous competitions. " Said one of the men. " Oh? Has someone with a higher talent than my son appeared? " Says the emperor with a small smile. Even though he said his words, he didn''t believe them too much. "Yes, your majesty, a talent of strength five who climbed the 1,000 steps of the heavenly staircase. He caused the celestial phenomenon. Moreover, it is said that he is in the realm of the earth, but he brought many demonic beast corpses from the realm of heaven. Even beasts at the top of the sky realm, his fighting strength is incredible. Moreover, his talent has destroyed the formation that tests the talent. "Said one of the men, he didn''t dare to lie. The emperor raised an eyebrow, he was visibly shocked by this. But he smiled and said, "How old is he, what''s his name? ? "His name is Alan Cheng, he comes from a peasant family in a Tier 1 empire, he went from mortal to the intermediate stage of the earth''s realm in six months. " Says one of the men. The emperor was a little surprised, even his son had taken much longer. " With such a talent, he must be fed, the other two dynasties must have talents as strong as my son, if not stronger. "Said the emperor, the fighting between the three dynasties was perpetual, even if there is no war, if a force becomes much stronger, it will take control. "Yes, your majesty! Besides, his wife has an indigo talent and his little sister has a purple talent. Also, in the same sect, there''s another purple talent! "Says the man. On hearing this, the emperor almost fell to the ground. He looked at the three men and said with shocked eyes. "Since when did the purple and indigo talents become common ? "The emperor was really surprised, his son was the only one in 10,000 years to have a purple talent and now he''s learned there are three more. "Have you heard from my idiot second son?" Suddenly the emperor''s voice resounded, he was not as calm as before. "Yes, your majesty, he''s in the same sect as Alan. Besides, he''s the one with the purple talent. " Said one of the men. "WHAT?" Unable to contain his shock, he couldn''t help but keep his temper. His son who had a blue talent now had a purple talent, how is that possible? "Yes, even we don''t know why, but our pieces of information are right. Moreover, he brought back the corpses of beasts to the initial stage of the sky realm while he was in the intermediate stage of the earthly realm. "Says another man. "How is that possible, did he get an inheritance? " thought the emperor. "Well, leave him there, if he can have a good relationship with Alan, it will benefit us, he''s always been a mad worker, but his brother had got all the blessings, it was as if he no longer existed, his brother''s light had blocked his way. "Said the Emperor. "Yes, your majesty! " shouted the three men. "Are there any other incredible talents? Asked the emperor. " Yes your majesty, besides Emperor Chi''s son who reached the origin of the spear, there is a talent that upset the southern holy land, it''s a black talent that only appears in legend, it caused unrest in the three holy lands, even the other two dynasties sent spies. "Says the man. "Black talent, such a talent has not appeared since the imperial ancestor 50,000 years ago," said the emperor. But when he thought of Alan''s talent that had completely destroyed the formation, he thought that this generation was filled with divine genius. "Ah my son, you are gone, and yet so many geniuses have appeared, if you did not have the immortal physique, you would soon have been surpassed. The immortal physical, a body seen once every 100,000 years in the holy land of martial arts, and my son has it. This man told me that he is a divine genius even in the holy land despite his talent, a talent of purple level in the holy land is nothing. If he did not have his immortal physique, he would be considered as a normal person, because an inferior talent means difficulties in breaking through. Geniuses have to prepare their breakthroughs, take time. My son has no bottlenecks all the way to the top of the top of all mortal realms cultivation. That is to say, the top of the cultivation in holy land, he has 50% more to break the void and trigger the tribulation to become an immortal and enter a higher realm. "Says the emperor. The three men listened to his words with great attention. "Alan, the man of black talent, and other hidden geniuses who have gigantic strength. And who is so hidden that even I don''t know them, who''s going to win the competition? I''m really looking forward to it, but I''m also really looking forward to meeting you Alan Cheng, let''s see where he is. "Thought the emperor, then he released his spiritual sense, his spiritual sense was extremely powerful, he could swallow up the entire Jiang Continent, if there was no special barrier, no one could stop it. "Oh! Found it. "Said the emperor with a smile, as he saw a 17-year-old young man enter the Devil''s Mountains. Suddenly, Alan''s body trembled, he felt a strong presence watching him, he released all his aura in the direction of the spiritual sense. "I don''t know who you are for observing me, but do you think you can observe me like this? "Says Alan, his aura grew until it shattered all spiritual sense in the area. "Really interesting, even though with the distance, the power of my spiritual sense was only in the 7th stage of the martial lord, for someone in the 1st stage of realm heaven to be able to destroy it is really impressive. Oh, Alan, I want to see you so much now, you interest me more and more, this aura of sovereign is even much more powerful than mine, you were born to command others!" Thought the emperor. "Even if this aura had no bad intention, I don''t like to be observed, but who is he? He''s certainly no ordinary martial lord, otherwise, I would have been able to detect his physical presence and not his spiritual sense. Could he be a martial king or someone superior?" Alan thought. He shivered just thinking about it. Then he shook his head and went back to the Devil''s Mountains. Chapter 104 Sovereign of the Devils Mountains A month has passed since Alan entered the Devil''s Mountains, in only one month, Alan had done a genocide of demonic beast, he killed dozens of beasts a day, the weakest was at the realm of heaven while the strongest was at the stage of the martial lord. Of course, they were all in the initial stage, otherwise, it would be much more complicated. "145,500,000 system points in just one month, that''s huge, but not enough, I even had to attract beasts to the top of the martial lord or even above. "Alan thought. He knew he was no match for a beast on top of the martial lord, if it came, he could only flee or use the teleportation talisman he won. "Oh! So it''s a handsome young man who''s done genocide in my Devil''s Mountains? "Suddenly a gracious voice echoed through the air. "Who?" Alan looked up to see a woman in her early 20s, she was wearing almost no clothes, you could see her perfect curves worthy of perfection. Despite Alan''s shock at the beauty of the woman, he remained on his guard because someone who could come in escaping Alan''s spiritual sense was no ordinary person. "Hey, don''t panic young man, if I wanted to kill you, you''d be dead already, in fact, I came here to meet you. "Says the young lady with a charming smile. If a person didn''t have a strong personality, they would already be under that woman''s spell because of her seduction. "Who are you? " Asked Alan again, he knew she could kill him just by blowing on him. "You didn''t hear me, I''m the queen of the devil''s mountains! The one and only ruler of his mountains. "Says the woman with a proud feeling, she looked at Alan as if she was waiting for him to compliment her. Alan looked at the woman then smiled, he found it amusing that a woman as strong as she was had such an immature side. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He replied, "Why did you visit me, as far as I know, I have killed hundreds of your colleagues, aren''t you going to get your revenge? "Said Alan with a smile. The woman blinked her eyes and then answered with a smile, "I don''t care, even if all the beasts die in her mountains, it has nothing to do with me, it''s the law of the strongest, there''s almost no friendship among the beasts, not even among some level 5 beasts," said the woman. Alan was a little surprised, this woman is really weird, but fortunately, she has no desire for revenge, otherwise, he would be dead already. "Tell me, young man, what''s your name? "Says the young lady as she sits next to Alan. Alan was a little surprised and then he replied, "My name is Alan and what''s yours? ? "I''m Li Lu. "Says the woman with a big smile. Alan was really surprised by Li Lu''s character. They had just met and yet she smiled and talked as if they had been friends for a long time. "Tell me, Alan, what''s the outside world like? "Suddenly Li Lu asked this question, she didn''t have a smile on her face but a sadness in her eyes. Alan didn''t understand why, she had a high level of culture, she could walk freely in the world. "Why are you asking me this question? With your strength, you can visit the world whenever you want. "Says, Alan. " Unfortunately, every ruler of the Devil''s Mountains cannot leave the mountains, because of a powerful formation, I am limited to stay here for the rest of my days. " sighed Li Lu. She was really sad, her biggest dream was to travel the human world, to discover different cultures, to taste human food and many things, she was also a young woman who dreamed of having a family and a husband to rely on, to start a family and live peacefully. "A formation ? "Alan was really surprised, why would such a formation be here? "Every time a mountain ruler dies, another one is chosen, around the Devil''s Mountains between the deep region where you are and all the other beasts of rank 5 and the intermediate region, there is a special formation for us forest rulers, I was able to meet you because you are in the deep region, otherwise I couldn''t meet you. The forest sovereign when he is chosen has to take a special pill that reacts to this training, which does not allow us to pass the training. "Said Li Lu, in her voice you could hear that she was unhappy. "Does such a thing exist? " Alan was a bit surprised, a pill that reacts with training, it''s really weird. "The world''s a big place, there are so many weird things out there. "Says Li Lu. "That''s true." Alan nodded his head, he absolutely agreed with his words. "System, is there any way to cure her or to do something so that she can break the formation? ? [Ding! Of course, it''s possible to do that, you have to buy a 7-star cancellation talisman and put it on the person''s body.] Alan asked the system to show the talisman, within seconds he had already found this. "58,000,000 system points... " Alan thought. It was worth a lot of system points, but suddenly he thought of something. " Tell me Li Lu, if I had a way to get you out of here, could you help me? "Asked Alan. When she heard his words Li Lu''s body trembled, she looked at Alan and then without even realizing it she cried as she said. "Do you really have away? Do you really have away? "It was tears of joy, for her, this area was like a prison, there was nothing to do. Surprised by Li Lu''s reaction, Alan said. "Of course, it''s not complicated, I just need you to seriously injure all the beasts of the martial lord and above for a month and then I''ll let you out. " Smiles Alan. Surprised by Alan''s request, Li Lu nodded her head, for her it was very simple. She accepted without question. After that, the two of them left to hunt all the rank 5 beasts from the Devil''s Mountains, Alan''s points soared, he earned more than 2,000,000 points for a beast in the 1st stage of the martial lord and that increased by 1,000,000 for each higher stage, not counting the bloodlines that some beasts inherited. In just two weeks, Alan had killed all the rank 5 beasts of the Devil''s Mountains, be it the beginning, middle or top of rank 5, all of them have passed through. "302,000,000 system points in just two weeks, how magical! "Said Alan, then he looked at Li Lu who smiled kindly at him, thinking of that woman who without her all this would be impossible. "I have 608,495,000 system points, I could have a new arm, if I add the talisman, that''s 558,000,000 fewer system points, her share so fast! "Alan was really shocked, without Li Lu it would take him months to reach that number of points or he would have to increase his cultivation to the max. "Alan, there are still two beasts left of rank 6, they are only in the initial stage, they are very weak compared to me, are we going to kill them? " Suddenly Li Lu''s voice echoed. Alan was a bit surprised, there were two martial kings in the Devil''s Mountains beside Li Lu, it was quite shocking, but he replied. "Of course ! Anyway, we will travel to the world after this! "Said, Alan. "Yes!" Li Lu replied with a smile, she was very happy, since she was born, her two weeks with Alan were the best time of her life. Alan was the same as Li Lu, he enjoyed his moments, he could say that she was his only friend since he started his journey. Now he could have a fifth person with whom he could smile and relax. Also, having such a pretty woman by his side was really cool. Chapter 105 10-Star Pill After that, Li Lu went hunting the martial kings to bring them back to Alan, meanwhile, Alan was wondering how many systems points a martial king or a rank 6 beast would bring him. It didn''t take long to wait, a few more minutes, Li Lu brought back a gigantic body, it was a huge turtle. Even though the turtle was half dead, Alan could feel a gigantic pressure coming from it. "This beast of rank 6 and stage 2 of the martial king! " Said Li Lu. Alan nodded his head and killed the beast. [Ding! You have received 20 million system points!] Alan was shocked, 20,000,000 system points for a beast was really worth it. With 20 million system points, you can buy the lowest holy techniques, it was not negligible. Also, a nucleus of beast of rank 7 was very valuable, its cultivation would increase rapidly. After that, Li Lu went back to hunt the other beast of rank 6, when Alan killed it, he received 10 million system points. He had had a total of 30 million system points with only two beasts. Alan now had 638,495,000 system points, that was a lot, without reaching more, he bought the ten-star healing pill and a seven-star effect canceling talisman. 558 million system points went away just like that, Alan felt sick when he saw that. He only had 80,495,000 system points left. "Here is a cancellation talisman, if you put it on your body you can leave the formation without any problem. "Said Alan as he gave the talisman. When Li Lu saw this, she was extremely happy, she knew what a talisman was, even though she didn''t know if the talisman was powerful enough, she took it anyway. "Well, let''s go. "Said Alan with a smile. Li Lu nodded like a little girl and followed Alan. Alan easily came out of the deep zone of the Devil''s Mountains, but Li Lu stopped. "Why aren''t you moving forward? "Said Alan as he looked at Li Lu. "I''m scared. "Said Li Lu. "Huh? "Alan was completely stunned by what she said. "Alan, can I really pass the formation? I''ve heard that all humans are selfish and shouldn''t be trusted, even though I believe in you, do you believe in me? If you really gave me something pass the formation, with my strength you would be afraid that I would kill you. "Says Li Lu. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Humans are indeed treacherous and selfish, but there are some we can trust. Li Lu, apart from my family and my wife, you are the only person I have relaxed and had fun with, I never have friends, just enemies. "Say, Alan. Suddenly Li Lu pass the formation, nothing happened, she could leave the training as she wanted, when she looked at Alan, she blamed herself for not trusting him completely. "Alan, I''m sorry. "Said Li Lu. "It''s okay, I understand what you meant. " Smiled Alan. Then he left for the city. Seeing Alan leave, Li Lu felt bad. The only person she could have a good time with was gone? "Alan, wait for me, don''t leave me. "Suddenly Li Lu''s scream echoed, Alan, turned around to see Li Lu flying towards him at full speed. Alan smiled when he saw this, he was always surprised at how immature and kind this woman was, even though she was a demonic beast, she had more humanity than some humans. "I''m not going to abandon you, I just gave you a choice. "Says Alan, smiling. Li Lu was happy when she saw this, it meant she could follow Alan. After that, Li Lu and Alan left for the City of Lights, there were still two weeks left before the departure to the capital of the Jiang Dynasty. Alan was looking forward to it. "Come, I''ll introduce you to my mother! "Says Alan with a smile. Li Lu nodded his head with a smile. After that, they went to the hostel, Alan was also planning to move them to a large villa, with all the money and treasures collected from the lord''s members and all the wealth of the mansion, Alan was sure he was the richest. Alan arrived at the inn and went straight to his mother''s room, followed closely by Li Lu. Alan knocked at the door, a few seconds later Mu Qianqian opened the door, happy to see his son. As for Luan, she was also very happy, Alan took her directly in his arms. "Alan, is that your new wife?" Suddenly Mu Qianqian''s voice resounded, she had a mysterious smile on the corner of her lips. Li Lu blushed as she heard his words. Alan knew his mother was joking, but he shook his head and then explained Li Lu''s identity. Mu Qianqian was obviously very surprised to learn that she was a rank 7 beast, someone on the same level as a martial king. Li Lu introduced herself, she was very happy, but every time she took a look at Luan, she was a little scared. It was because of the suppression of the bloodline. After spending time with them, Alan decided to take them both to buy a luxurious mansion. Alan bought the mansion with ease and then he took Luan and Mu Qianqian to the mansion, when they arrived, Luan ran around, it was very big, she was naturally curious. After doing all this, Alan went with Li Lu to meet Yan Fei. When he arrived at his residence, Yan Fei welcomed him, but when a woman arrived next to Alan, she was extremely surprised, especially since the woman was as beautiful as she was. "Alan, who is it? "Asked Yan Fei. "She''s the ruler of Devil''s Mountain. "Said, Alan. "Oh okay, huh? "Yan Fei pretended not to listen to Alan, but when she heard Alan''s last words, she was shocked. To be the ruler of Devil''s Mountain meant to be a beast of the seventh rank. "Nice to meet you, my name is Li Lu! "Li Lu approached Yan Fei and smiled gently at him. "I am Yan Fei! Is it true that you are the sovereign of Devil''s Mountain? "Asked Yan Fei. "Of course! But that''s in the past, Alan saved me from that hell, so I decided to follow him! "Said Li Lu. Yan Fei was a little shocked, after that, she took Li Lu''s arm visibly surprised and took him into the room to talk, leaving Alan alone. Alan shook his head and pulled out the ten-star pill, the highest pill on the mortal continent, an extremely rare pill. "Well, it''s time to eat that pill and get a new arm! "Alan said as he ate the pill. A wave of energy entered Alan''s body, a ten-star pill was really powerful, it can eliminate hidden diseases, very powerful poisons, and repel limbs. In a few breaths, Alan could feel a new arm. When he looked at his arm, there was no change, it was identical to the previous one. Alan finally had a new arm. Now he could open the second seal of the dragon. Chapter 106 Direction to the imperial city Two weeks passed quickly, Alan had had a good time with his family, his wife and Li Lu, today was the time for the appointment with the sect leader to head to the capital of the dynasty. During his two weeks, Alan had finally opened the 2nd seal of the dragon, testing this in the tower of the seven divine swords, he was shocked by its power, the skills of sacred rank can only show their true power by reaching the stage of the martial lord, but Alan was an exception. The power of two dragons was fantastic, when Alan had only one arm, he could use the first seal of the dragon, but the dragon was quite fuzzy, he had only 50% of his power, but now with his two arms and the second seal of the dragon, his power was gigantic. His mother and Yan Fei were really surprised when they saw Alan with a new arm, but they were all happy, especially Yan Fei, she had been so scared when Alan lost his arm that she felt like she could finally free herself from this worry in her heart. Her family knew that Alan was leaving for the capital of the dynasty, her mother was proud, her son had become someone who could position himself at the top of the continent. Yan Fei was also happy, her husband was someone who made her proud, even if she didn''t like to separate from Alan, she knew that it wouldn''t be the last, she had to get used to it, and this increased her desire to increase her strength. Luan didn''t care, she didn''t know that Alan was going to leave, all she could think about was eating. Only Li Lu will follow Alan into the capital, this will be an additional protection, because he will be sure that he will offend powerful forces. In the Young Genius Tournament, it is composed of geniuses of strength five to nine, if a genius of strength five beats a genius of strength six or more, it is like offending him, but he was also sure that the emperor would do something to prevent that from happening. "Yan Fei, I''ll go, I''ll also research your mother, I''m sure we can find some information. "Said Alan as he hugged Yan Fei. Yan Fei nodded her head, she wanted to stay as long as possible in her man''s embrace, it was a warmth and smell she loved. After that, he left Yan Fei''s embrace and kissed her. After that, he also hugged his daughter and gave her a lot of fruit and grass for her to grow more. He hugged her mother and then went into the air followed by Li Lu. Suddenly he stopped in the air, suddenly, Alan said. "Indra. ? A black silhouette appeared, he was a middle-aged man, he had feline eyes that emitted a fierce aura, he had long black hair, when he came out, a shocking wave of energy occurred. Li Lu was completely stunned by this, the energy that the man released was not inferior to her, moreover, she felt that her fighting strength was overpowering. But she was surprised by what just happened. "Master. "The man knelt down before Alan. He was, of course, the king of the underworld, a beast with a small percentage of Asura blood who could cultivate clan techniques. He was now a demonic beast in the seventh stage of the martial lord, with his divine variant bloodline, his fighting strength is monstrous. "Protect my family and my wife in the shadows. " Says, Alan. "Yes, master. "The king of the underworld bowed and disappeared. " Alan, who is it? " Asked Li Lu. "My demonic beast. " Said Alan, smiling. Li Lu was surprised, she wanted to know more, but then she saw that Alan had disappeared. Alan and Li Lu took only a few seconds to get to the meeting place. When Alan arrived, he saw a lot of young geniuses under the age of 20, they were geniuses who rarely appear, they were all in the realm of the sky. Alan was even surprised to see Nalan Rumeng, the girl with an extremely cold physique. He noticed that there was also Wen Jiang, he wasn''t surprised, with his talent and strength, it would be weird if he wasn''t one of the geniuses. But there were a lot of people he didn''t know, but Alan didn''t pay any attention to them. The arrival of Alan and Li Lu caused a great wave of shock, who didn''t know Alan for his beauty and divine talent, but what surprised everyone the most was that Alan had recovered his arm, many had a shocked expression, because to recover a limb you had to have a ten-star pill which is very rare or even legendary on the continent. Li Lu also provoked a shock wave because she was a rarely seen beauty, she had big breasts and round buttocks, enough to make a lot of men envious. "Alan, can I enter the contest? "Li Lu asked. Alan was a little surprised, but he replied. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "It''s only for geniuses under the age of 20. " Alan said, shaking his head. "Hmph, I turned 19 four months ago! " Li Lu''s voice came as a definite shock to Alan. Rank 7 beast at the age of 19? And he was no ordinary Grade 7 beast, he was a much stronger person. How much talent does one need to be to achieve this before the age of 20? "Are you really only nineteen? "Alan asked as he looked at Li Lu with a shocked look in his eyes. "Of course! I''m a rarely seen genius. " Li Lu said proudly. "Well, then there''s no problem for you to participate. "Says Alan shaking his head, with such strength, she''d be bored in this competition. Besides, if she participated, Alan wouldn''t have a chance of taking first place. How can he defeat a beast of rank 7? "Well, you''re all here, that''s fantastic. " Suddenly a laugh was heard in the air, everyone raised their heads and greeted the five chiefs of sect. "The trip to the imperial city will take two weeks, you''ll all be on beastly Rank 5 mounts, so remember to cultivate again and focus on the tournament. " Said one of the Cult Leaders. All the geniuses were happy, participating in such a competition would make them known, but, they knew they weren''t the only geniuses and that there were geniuses of strength 6,7,8 and 9. They are all geniuses who are fed with scarce resources. Suddenly five flying beasts of rank 5 appeared, they caused a great wave of energy. The beasts of rank 5 were suzerain in a force of rank 5. All the geniuses were a little stunned. "All right, follow your Cult Leader and get on the flying beast. " After that scream, all the geniuses split up and climbed up on a level five beast. Alan and Li Lu followed suit. " Alan, who is it? "Suddenly the Sect Leader''s voice rang out, he''d never seen that woman next to Alan. "Her name is Li Lu, she is as strong as me, and at less than 20 years old, I recommend her for the competition. " Said, Alan. When he said equivalent strength, he smiled ironically, if he really said Li Lu''s strength, even the Cult Leader would bow down. "Well, well, haha. "The Cult Leader didn''t even refuse, on the contrary, he was really happy, if Alan said that this woman was as strong as him, then this woman was also a monster! Why wouldn''t he accept such a monster in his team? After that, they left for the imperial city, Alan was sure that this is where it all will start, all the forces will learn who Alan is and his strength. Chapter 107 Imperial City Two weeks have passed, during his two weeks, everyone cultivates trying to strengthen or stabilize their foundations. Alan tried to open his celestial meridians, the more meridians he had, the more his strength would increase. Before entering the White Dragon Hall, Alan had opened two celestial meridians through the system and then by refining the water crystal, he had opened a different meridian which was the source of the water element. During his six months, he had opened two other celestial meridians, which was extremely little for Alan. If he wanted to, he could open about twenty mortals meridians, but he didn''t want to, if he wanted to reach the summits, he had to open all 49 celestial meridians. Within two weeks he had opened another meridian, making a total of five celestial meridians and one element meridian. Alan always wondered whether only crystals could give this kind of meridian, because even the lightning of tribulation did nothing, it proved that it was not the strongest lightning existence. "The spiritual energy here is so dense. "Alan thought as he opened his eyes. During his two weeks, he was now in a state of meditation and had not opened his eyes. "Alan, you''ve finally woken up! "Suddenly a voice rang out. Alan turned around and could see Li Lu a few inches away from him. Alan spontaneously stepped back. "That woman is a demon! " Alan thought, Li Lu''s beauty was enchanting. He had noticed this because all the men in his sect looked at him as if he wanted to kill him. "Look, Alan, you can see the Imperial City from afar. " Said Li Lu with a look of admiration. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Alan stood up and looked in the direction and was surprised, the Imperial City is named after him, it''s gigantic. There were tall buildings and even a floating island that had a palace. "Well. We will arrive in about 10 minutes, you have to know some rules in the imperial city, first of all, don''t offend anybody, the people who live in the imperial city are very strong beings, even geniuses of 13-14 years old who are not strong, behind them is an extremely powerful clan. It is forbidden to steal, except for martial emperors or people with a great status, the currency is not gold in the imperial city because gold can buy almost nothing even if you have millions, the currency of the forces eight and more are the spiritual stones. And finally, have fun, the imperial city has strict rules, if you don''t do anything to anyone, no one will hurt you. "Says the sect leader. All the disciples were shocked, especially about the money, they who had brought a large quantity of gold had just learned that it would be useless. Meanwhile, Alan had a smile on his face. "It''s time to get rich. "Alan thought. With all the herbs he has in his little world, he could buy the whole empire if he wanted, when he was in the Devil''s Mountains, he always collected the herbs and fruit he found on his way, he may not have had time to start alchemy yet, but when he starts his training, he will at least have a lot of ingredients, it will save his system points which go away very quickly. "Halt, what were you doing here. "Suddenly two guards in bronze armor appeared, the five beasts stopped, then one of the sect leaders said. " We''re level 5 forces and have come to participate in the continent''s young genius tournament. " Says one of the sect leaders. "Oh, so that''s what this is all about. Well, pass. " Says one of the guards, it''s like he doesn''t put his people in his eyes. "The weakest guards are in heaven''s realm, how impressive. "Alan thought. In a Tier 5 force, they''d be considered elite, but then they were just the lowest ranking guards. The sect leader didn''t get angry at all, he thanked the guards and then ordered the beasts to land. When they reached the ground, everyone could finally see the walls of the imperial city. They were gigantic dark grey walls, they say it''s metal that can withstand the attacks of martial kings, it was extremely resistant. On top of the walls, there were turrets with gigantic arrows, it was like an impregnable fortress. The imperial city is gigantic, it''s ten times bigger than the city of lights, when everyone entered the imperial city, many people went crazy with joy, it was like an accomplishment for them. In the streets, there were a lot of cultivators in the realm of the earth and realm of the sky, sometimes you could even see martial lords walking around, these were things that were impossible in forces of rank 5 or even 6. "Well, you''ll all be staying at the Inn of a Thousand Leaves, here''s your room key. " Suddenly one of the sect leaders spoke and then he gave each of you a key. Alan received his room key and told Li Lu to go on a tour of the city. Alan asked Li Lu to put on a veil because her beauty would cause too much trouble. Alan wanted to get money as soon as possible because without money it would be complicated. By asking people, he learned that there will be a special auction that only happens when the tournament is approaching, a lot of geniuses who will participate in the tournament will be present and this auction is really extraordinary because a lot of extremely rare items will be present. The auction will take place tomorrow in the afternoon, today was one of the last days to go and sell something, Alan had decided to sell an energetic fruit of holy rank. If he put something of divine rank, he was afraid that even the auction would want to steal it. When he arrived at the door of the auction, a beautiful woman greeted him, many women were jealous that she took the initiative because Alan was really much too handsome, all the women wanted Alan to look at them. Alan didn''t pay any attention to this and said. "I want to sell something. ? The woman nodded her head and took him to the specialized room for the sale. Alan followed the young woman, and then he came to a door. "Sir, come in, the inspector will analyze what you want to sell. " Said the young lady with a big smile. Alan replied with a smile, then entered with Li Lu. "He smiled at me." The woman was still shocked and at the same time her heart was melting, it was the most beautiful smile she had ever seen. When Alan walked in, he saw a middle-aged man with a strong aura sitting on a seat. He looked at Alan and said. "What do you want to sell? " the man asked. "Holy rank energy fruit. " Alan replied. "WHAT?! "The man was completely shocked, he didn''t know if he''d heard correctly. He looked at Alan and said. " Sir, I''m going to get the Vice President so he can take a look. " After that, he left in a hurry. Alan was now thinking maybe he should''ve taken a spirit rank. Meanwhile, Li Lu looked at Alan a little shocked, because in the forest there were energy fruits, but they were all of mortal or earthly rank and they were guarded by beasts of rank 5 or 6. This was to say how rare this fruit was. Alan didn''t need to reach long, a few minutes later an old man arrived, Alan knew very well this aura, it was the aura of a martial emperor! The only martial emperor he had seen was Feng Chan and he could tell that the man in front of him was much stronger! "Hello sir, are you the one who wants to sell an energy fruit of holy rank? "Answered the old man with a smile. "Yes, I am." After that Alan brought out the red energetic fruit, when the fruit came out, a gigantic aroma filled the whole room, if anyone in the realm of body refinement could smell this aroma, its cultivation would increase, it was the blessings of a fruit of holy rank. "It''s truly an energetic fruit of holy rank, my gods! An energy fruit of such a rank has not been seen for thousands of years! Sir, if you sell it, the house won''t take any tax, and we''ll give you the best VIP room. "Says the old man. Alan was surprised, he thought he really should have pulled out a spirit rank, but it was too late. He replied with a smile. "The reason I came here is to sell it. ? "Awesome, awesome, here, this is your pass to VIP room number 1, you''ll get the best maids and the best food like rank 8 beasts or whatever. "replied the old man while giving the token to Alan. Alan was shocked, a beast of rank 8 was offered like that with a token? It was pretty shocking. The meat of the beast was full of energy, it could strengthen the body, bones and other organs. Alan thanked the vice president and then went to the inn to wait until tomorrow, because tomorrow will be a day when Alan will become rich. Chapter 108 The imperial city in turmoil Alan did not know it, but while he was in the Tower of the Seven Divine Swords, the news of the energetic fruit of holy rank had caused an unquestionable shock throughout the imperial city, many incredibly powerful powers had sent their patriarch or sect leader to participate in this auction. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. An energetic fruit of holy rank was like a divine object in the hands of a practitioner, it would greatly increase their strength, they could even break through to the higher realm. Not everyone was like Alan who needed a monstrous amount of energy to break through, a holy level fruit in the hands of a normal heavenly realm cultivator would have it raised several levels in a few weeks, which would normally take months or even years. Even the emperor of the dynasty sent a representative to get the energy fruit, which proved that it was a truly rare object and that everyone wanted it. The next day, the auction hall was full, there was almost no room left, Alan and Li Lu arrived, they passed everyone to finally give their token to the guards, when the guards saw the token, they bowed and let Alan and Li Lu pass under the gaze of many stunned people. "Alan, you really caused an uproar. "Li Lu said jokingly. "It''s true, but at least we''ll be rich. " Smiles Alan as he heads for VIP room number one. When they arrived at VIP Room Number 1, two extremely beautiful maids bowed to Alan and Li Lu and opened the door. The two maidservants were incredibly shocked by those who came to VIP room number 1, usually, they are all old men with enormous power behind them, but this is a young man with a face shaped by the gods and a young woman with a veil who must have been a goddess. "Big sister, I fell under the spell of this man. "Said one of the maidservants. "Little sister, the way they looked at us, it''s as if our beauty is worthless, this woman must be thousands of times more beautiful than us, it''s such a pity. "It''s true, big sister, but we will do our work to the fullest, if he wants, I can even give my virginity, to have such a beautiful and strong man, even if I become his servant, I will always be happy. "Says the servant girl. "You! Well, stop the nonsense, he didn''t even look at our bodies and you want him to jump on you, you''re still too young, this man is someone with an imperturbable spirit. In addition, his murderous intent, even if he hides it is extremely strong, this is the first time I feel this, little sister, do not do anything stupid. "Says the maid. "''Good.''" replied the other servant pouting. Meanwhile, Alan and Li Lu were sitting in a side-by-side seat at the top of the auction, below them, there were hundreds of VIP rooms and below them, the normal seats. "Hello everyone and welcome to this new auction. "Suddenly an extremely beautiful silhouette arrived on the stage, when she arrived, there were a lot of crazy men. Alan looked at the silhouette and frowned, suddenly Li Lu''s voice echoed. "She uses a charm spell, which affects men with a weak state of mind. " Explained Li Lu. Alan nodded, not at all affected by her charm. "Well, I''ll explain the rules to you, no one is allowed to provoke another contestant under penalty of expulsion, there''s no right to bid above your amount of money under penalty of winning, you still have to give us the money. But let''s go to the beginning of the sale! "After the woman''s voice, many men shouted. "The first item is a sword found in an emperor''s inheritance, it''s a sword of high holy rank, it''s quite rare even in the imperial city, with it you will be able to defeat powerful opponents, the starting price is 50 low spiritual stones! "Says the woman The main currency in a force of rank 8 and 9 are the Spirit Stones, in forces of rank 7, it is mainly imperial coins, while forces 5 and 6 are gold and royal coins. This is mainly due to the objects that its forces can provide. ? 60 ! "Says, one man "90," Says another The high-level Holy Sword went up to 2 medium levels Spiritual Stone, which was a number that could buy a level 5 strength easily. "The second one is a 5,000-year-old blood ginseng, this is considered to be a herb of spirit rank, it can speed up the regeneration process of the blood essence! Bidding as from 2 low-level spiritual coins! "Says the woman. Alan was interested in this herb, he didn''t care about the money. With the energetic fruit, he could buy anything he wanted. "Three low-level spirit rocks. "Alan''s voice resonated. Everyone looked in the direction of VIP room number one, everyone was surprised because the voice sounded young. Usually, only the emperor or very high ranking people like the 9th-grade sect leaders can enter. Everyone thought, "Who was that young man?" "Four low-level spirit stones! "Suddenly a girl''s voice rang out. Her voice was graceful, giving a power and warmth rarely seen. Alan looked in the direction and was surprised, the girl was simply gorgeous, she was a beauty on the same level as Yan Fei and Li Lu. "Isn''t that the Zi Ling, the daughter of the Patriarch of the Phoenix Sect. One of the four sects descended from a divine beast? "Says a man. "Yes it is her, it is said that her talent is one of the first on the continent and her beauty will bring thousands of men to their knees, when I see her I almost feel like bowing my head because if I look at her too much, I think I''m making her dirty. "Says another man Alan heard all this, he looked at the girl and was surprised, she was in the 8th stage of the sky realm before the age of 20. "Five low-level spirit stones. "Said Alan, his voice with a voice that''s always cold. Zi Ling was a little surprised, she looked in the direction of VIP room number 1 and tried to see who it was, unfortunately, VIP room number 1 had a special training that prevented even a high-level martial emperor from seeing through. "Six low-level spiritual stones. Sir, I really need some blood ginseng, can you leave it with me? "Said Zi Ling with an enchanting voice. "It''s an auction, if you have money, you pay, otherwise you don''t pay, unless you have something to trade at the end. 7 low-level spiritual stones. "Says, Alan. After Alan''s words, many men wanted to strangle Alan for talking to a goddess that way, it''s as if Alan had become the public enemy of this auction. Chapter 109 Crazy price "You! "Unable to believe Alan''s words, Zi Ling was completely stunned, she could hear that the voice came from a young man no older than she was and yet, he spoke that way, she even felt that her beauty was no longer effective. "Hmph, you can have this ginseng! "She sniffed. Then like a little girl, she sat down and pouting. "Anyone else? Well, the 5,000-year-old blood ginseng is for VIP room number one! "Says the woman. ? Alan was happy, really, he didn''t need blood ginseng, it''s just that he wanted to plant it in his little world, the more, there was grass or rare fruit filled with energy, the stronger the spiritual energy inside. Then it''s also a matter of wealth, having lots of spiritual grass made Alan happy. He also planned to plant big trees and why not make his own kingdom inside. But after that he rejected this idea, it would have been too complicated. "Sir, your blood ginseng is here. "Suddenly a beautiful voice came from outside the door. Alan could recognize it was the voice of one of the maids who''d greeted him. He said. "Come in. ? Suddenly two figures entered, it was the two maidservants, the maidservant put down the box containing the blood ginseng and said. "Sir, do you want to pay now or later? " Said the maid. "I''ll pay after the auction. " Said Alan, smiling. The two women blushed and then nodded as they quickly left the room. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "All the women fall in love with you, I wonder how Yan Fei got you and no other woman can get you. " Said Li Lu. "Oh, would you be in love with me, my dear Li Lu? "Said Alan, looking at Li Lu with a smile. "Who''d be in love with you, you idiot! "Says Li Lu angrily. "Why has her character changed so much? What happened to her immature side? "Alan wondered, now Li Lu was behaving like a mature woman. The auction continued, there were many rare treasures, the prices were very high, but everyone knew that the richest people kept all their money for the last item. "Here is now the last object, you are all waiting for it, the energetic fruit of the sacred rank! This fruit has an extreme concentration of spiritual energy which can help to increase its cultivation considerably and to have a much purer energy. The starting price is 50 high level spiritual stones! "says the woman. ? 100 ! "Says a man. "How can you buy this divine fruit at such a low price! 200 ! "Says another man. Those who could bid were all from very powerful families in the imperial city or from very powerful outside forces, a normal force or family could never possess so much spiritual stone. Seeing the price of the energy fruit rise, Alan was really happy, he would be really rich. Li Lu seeing all this was really shocked, suddenly Alan spoke. "Hey Li Lu, this is for you. "Alan handed him a purple fruit, when Li Lu saw the fruit and the smell of the fruit, Li Lu was completely stunned. "Alan, is this an energy fruit? "Asked Li Lu. "Of course, but this one is of divine rank. "Said Alan as he pulled out another one and started eating it. ? Li Lu was completely stunned, Alan gave him an energetic fruit of divine rank while everyone in the room was fighting for an energetic fruit of holy rank, Alan didn''t even have any respect, if the old monsters who were bidding all their fortunes for this fruit of holy rank learned this, they would probably spit blood. "Alan is too much! I didn''t do anything for you, how could you give me something so precious. You should have given it to your wife. "Said Li Lu as he rejected the energy fruit. Alan smiled, Li Lu''s character was as good as ever, even with such a treasure in her hands, she had managed to resonate and refuse to take the fruit because she didn''t think she deserved such a gift. "Li Lu, I also gave Yan Fei energetic fruit. Although they are not of divine rank because, with her strength, she could not absorb them, they are all of holy rank, besides I still have a lot of energetic fruit, so take it. "Smiled Alan. Li Lu didn''t know what to do, at the same time, she thought, why was Alan so nice to her? So she took her courage in both hands and said. "Alan, why are you so nice to me?" Li Lu asked, bowing her head. "Why should I be mean to you, you are nice, you think a lot about others, I like you a lot. Then giving a gift to a beautiful woman makes me smile. "Smiled Alan while eating the energetic fruit of divine rank. Li Lu was surprised, and then smiled and said, "Hmph, if I was ugly, that means I wouldn''t have had this fruit. "After that, she ate the fruit as if she was afraid that Alan would take it back. "In fact, she didn''t lose her immature side. "Alan smiled when he saw Li Lu like this. Meanwhile, the price of the Holy Rank Energy Fruit was raised to 5500 Spiritual Stones of high level. It was a shocking figure, only a few people could still bid and they were all influential people of rank 9 or a rich and powerful family in the imperial city. ? 6 000 ! " shouted one man. "Hey, old man, you''re about to die, why are you still bidding. "Shout out to another. " Hmph Gao Peng, you still haven''t reached the 6th stage of the Martial Emperor in 300 years and you still dare to speak to me in that tone." Says the old man with disdain. "Hey, that''s why I put all my wealth into it, with this fruit, I''m sure I''ll make it! See even straight to the top of the 6th stage of the Martial Emperor. 7 000 ! " shouts the man. "Alan, I hope that after I get all that money, you''ll give me a taste of the best human food! " Said Li Lu with a smile. "Of course, you can buy anything you want, and let''s call the maids to serve us some food. " Said Alan as he took the bell from the table. A few seconds later, the two maids came, Alan said he wanted to eat with Li Lu. The two maids nodded their heads and brought back some exquisite dishes. In particular, meat from a beast of the 8th grade, spiritual wine, and other very expensive food. Alan had finished eating the energetic fruit, he had stored all the energy in his body and then refined it while he ate his luxurious products. Li Lu had not yet finished the energy fruit because not everyone had Alan''s body. "Alan is delicious! Human food is really too good. "Li Lu was ecstatic when she ate. In a few moments Alan had passed to the third stage of heavenly realm thanks to the wine and beast meat combined with the energetic fruit, his strength was still increasing. "Congratulations to the VIP room number 2 for purchasing the Holy Rank Energy Fruit at the price of 30,000 High-Rank Spirit Stones! "Suddenly, the woman''s voice rang out. Alan was surprised, with this wealth, almost no one could surpass him. Chapter 110 Become rich The auction was now over, Alan was happy, auctions are really the best way to make money, he was getting ready to leave to get the rewards. Alan soon arrived in the room where the vice president was waiting for him, he handed over the 30,000 high-ranking spiritual stones in a storage ring. Alan took them joyfully. There was no tax, so Alan had all the Spirit Stones. " Sir, Zi Ling wants to speak to you privately, she''s waiting for you in a room. " Suddenly the voice of the vice president rang out. Alan was a little surprised, he wondered why that girl wanted to see him, he thought it was about blood ginseng. " Well, tell him I''m on my way. " Alan shrugged his shoulders, The vice president nodded his head and disappeared to tell Zi Ling the news. A few minutes later, Alan went to see her. When he entered the room, Zi Ling was waiting for her, she was sitting on a chair. When Zi Ling saw Alan, she was really surprised, this young man was younger than her and he was the one in the VIP room number 1, she was really wondering who he was. But it was Alan''s beauty that really shocked Zi Ling. Moreover, her gaze was so pure, there was no temptation when looking at her. "Miss Zi Ling, why do you want to talk to me privately in a beautiful room? You know a man and a pretty girl like that can quickly become confused. "Says Alan with a mischievous smile. "You... pervert! I brought you here to buy 5,000-year-old blood ginseng from you! "Said Zi Ling angrily, why was that man talking to her like that... "Oh, how are you going to buy it? "Said Alan, smiling and scrutinizing his body. Zi Ling blushed, but she felt that Alan''s eyes did not express any intention towards her body and that it was just to tease her. She was used to all her men looking at her, all of them looking at her perversely as if they wanted to eat her. But Alan didn''t have such a look. "I''m ready to give you ten times the price! This ginseng is important to me. "Says Zi Ling with determination. "Why do you need it? " Said Alan, he really wondered why she''d be willing to pay ten times the price for blood ginseng. "My master used too much of his blood essence, it would take too long for him to recover normally. I need blood ginseng so that it can be done much faster without any consequences because of the time. "Says, Zi Ling. Alan nodded his head, took out the blood ginseng and threw it into Zi Ling''s hands. Zi Ling was a little surprised, she wanted to take a storage ring when suddenly a warm hand stopped her hand. She was literally surprised, she wanted to take her hand out, but she couldn''t. Suddenly a voice rang in her ear. "I don''t need the money, you can keep it. "Says, Alan. "Let go of me! "Said Zi Ling struggling. Alan let go of her hand. Zi Ling looked at Alan while blushing, she was angry, this man took liberties too easily, she didn''t even have time to see his movements. It was the first time a man had ever touched her. "If you don''t want money, how can I pay you back, I don''t like to own things. " Said Zi Ling looking at Alan. " I don''t need anything, I just came to have fun in this tournament. " Said, Alan. Zi Ling knew that Alan was participating, considering his age, if he didn''t participate, it would be really weird. She asked calmly. "What is your name?" "My name''s Alan, remember that. "Said Alan as he left the room. "Alan? I''ve heard his name somewhere before, but I can''t remember where... But this man dared to take liberties with me, hmph, I''ll beat you to death if we meet. "Said Zi Ling as she kicked. Alan went out of the room and left with Li Lu, the tournament will take place in two weeks, Alan wanted to increase his strength, even though he was sure that almost no genius would be able to stand up to him, it was always necessary to take precautions. Maybe a demon level character will appear and shock everyone. Alan had two ranks 7 nuclei and a lot of grass, with that his crop base will increase, but his cultivation had to be stable, you shouldn''t rush or it could have serious consequences. Alan didn''t think about it so much, but there was the quest to revive the dragon clan in the divine realm, he must not spend eternally in his lower realms because the more his cultivation will increase, the longer it will take to increase his strength. Even if 500 years seems a long time, a cultivator of the martial emperor realm could live between 1500 and 2000 years, for each breakthrough, some take one hundred to two hundred years. So for someone of immortal or higher realm, it would take thousands of years. Li Lu looked strangely at Alan, because she could see that he was in a moment of reflection, she walked past Alan and stopped in front of him. Alan, who was always thinking, bumped into something soft and comfortable, he took his mind back to see that he was between Li Lu''s two big breasts, Alan hurriedly stepped back, he looked at Li Lu who was red and angry at the same time. He thought. "I was walking straight, she stood in front of me, why is she angry? But I wonder if Yan Fei''s are so soft and mellow.? "Hmm... Li Lu why did you get in my way? "Asked Alan. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "You actually knew about this, so you saw it all, you really are a mean pervert! "Said Li Lu. " Huh? So she can''t think straight. It''s easy to understand this. "Thought Alan. After that, he left to catch up with that woman. He was still thinking how that woman who started out being nice at first... Then became immature, then talked like that. Suddenly, he thought about the two weeks before he left, Yan Fei and Li Lu were still together, they even considered themselves sisters. "What did Yan Fei say about me or the men to Li Lu, damn it, his character is not the same anymore! "Alan was a little unhappy. When he sees Yan Fei again, he will teach him a lesson. ? Chapter 111 Imperial Library Li Lu was gone, Alan was left alone in the street, he shook his head and decided to visit the imperial city, after all, it was the greatest ruling power on the continent. Alan didn''t know much about the mainland and the others surrounding the Jiang mainland, he had learned a little about it from Feng Chan, but he never knew much about it, he intended to go to a library to read all the books and find out. Alan soon learned that there was the imperial library which was accessible to everyone, there were no martial skills, just books on the history of the continent, the outside world, conflicts, and others. Hardly any practitioner went there because being informed was not worth much in this world. The imperial library is free, it means that everybody can go in, when Alan entered, he was shocked, because there were 7 floors and each floor contained hundreds of thousands of books, it was impressive. "System, can you transfer all the information from the books to me on this floor? "Alan wanted to ask this, because reading hundreds of thousands of books, or finding a single book that talked about what he wanted would take a very long time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Soul strength is strong enough to handle reading 25,000 books every two hours.] Alan was a little surprised, he figured he really needed to increase his soul strength, the stronger his soul was, the more he would become a high-level alchemist, even though with every major breakthrough the soul increased, the soul was still a weak point of many a cultivator. Alan''s soul had never increased since the beginning, his soul was already as strong as a martial lord since he had awakened the bloodline of the Dragon God. This was a great advantage. "System, transfer the information from 25,000 pounds to me. " Said, Alan. Suddenly an impressive amount of information appeared in his mind, Alan was suffering a little, it was the limit of information his soul could bear. After a few seconds, Alan had all the information in his 25,000 books. They were books on the history of the continent, the greatest talents of the last 100,000 years. There was a lot of information. During the two hours, Alan decided to increase the strength of his soul by cultivating the technique of the divine soul, his soul would become stronger, moreover, the recovery was faster. Within one hour Alan had fully recovered his soul power, he did the same thing after every 25,000 books read. Two days later, Alan was resting in the library, he had all the information from the 7 floors of the library, they had learned so much that even he felt surprised. As Feng Chan had told him, there were 2 other continents next to the Jiang continent, but what Feng Chan didn''t tell him is that the 3 continents are at war with the continent of demons and magical beasts, it''s a continent 3 times bigger than the 3 human continents, they''ve been at war since the ancient era, there are demons who cultivate demonic techniques which are often inhuman techniques, there are also magical beasts in great quantity which are under the orders of the demons. This had surprised Alan. He had even read that the three human continents do not make war against each other because they have to fight against the demonic continent and if a human continent fights against another human continent, the demonic continent will attack and it will be the end for the three human continents. It also had an earth-sky ranking, the earth ranking regroups the best geniuses or warriors of the realm heaven under 60 years old, there were 1000 places, and the sky ranking regroups the best warriors of the continent, who are often martial emperors, there were also 1000 places. He also read that the youngest genius to have reached the realm of the martial emperor is the Saint Ming sword 15,000 years ago, he reached the martial emperor at the age of 48 years, which is extraordinary, he was called the holy sword in the Jiang continent because it is said that his sword could cut everything. He was a lonely person and few people have seen it, the only time he appeared and shocked everyone was in the sky ranking, he was only 50 years old and yet he managed to rank 1st in the sky ranking when he was only at the beginning of the martial emperor, while the top ten are mostly at the top of the martial emperor. This had broken all logic, nobody knew his talent, nobody knew his origin, but it was someone who had made his mark on his lands and conquered them. To be ranked on the earth rank, you have to go to the gladiator arena, those who want to train and win rewards without being on the earth rank can fight by signing a pact of life or death, they will either fight against demonic beasts of their level or a man of their level. This was very popular in the imperial city. As for the earth ranking, you didn''t have to kill, you just had to make your opponent abdicate. Alan read that the youngest genius to enter the earth rankings was only 10 years old. It was a talent that turned the world upside down. When they measured his talent, seven golden rays pierced the sky. This genius had caused a great war against the demonic continent, he didn''t want to let such a genius live, otherwise, they will be doomed. It is said that he died during the war. Alan sighed, there was so much talent, he wondered if there would be such a genius in this generation. Alan smiled and then walked out of the library, you could say that now nobody knew the world better than Alan. All the herbs of alchemy, metals, weapons, ancient places. Alan knew it all. Besides, Alan had made a great breakthrough [Soul Cultivation] Early-stage teenage soul] His soul had risen to a higher level, Alan was happy, his soul had become much stronger. On leaving, he prepared to go back to the inn and then to participate in the earth ranking, he was very curious about that. When he entered the inn, suddenly a cry of distress resounded. "Alan, I''m sorry, please don''t leave me, I''ll never do this again, I don''t want to lose you, I want to stay with you. " Said Li Lu with tears in her eyes. " Huh? Why are you crying? Why are you feeling sorry? Has something happened? "Alan asked a lot of questions, he couldn''t understand why Li Lu was like that. "You disappeared for two days, I thought you''d abandoned me because of my behavior. " Li Lu said sadly, bowing his head... "Why would I abandon you for that, I was at the library reading. " Said Alan while caressing Li Lu''s head. But he thought she really was a demon. With such a crying beauty, Alan felt sad, with a face like that, many people will rush to protect her. "You''re not lying? "Li Lu said, looking up. "Silly, why would I lie... Anyway, let''s eat, I''ll make you taste human food. Alan smiled as he left. Li Lu muttered as he watched Alan leave. "Yan Fei told me to be like this, even though I was afraid he''d really abandon me. For now, it''s okay, I have to follow his advice! "A surge of determination passed through Li Lu''s eyes. Chapter 112 Mysterious Man Alan went to the most famous restaurant on the continent "Wonders of the Sky" Alan went there many times, but in the imperial city, it must be even more spectacular, in the books he had, this restaurant had a legend, it is said that one day, someone came down from the sky, he said he wanted to create a restaurant, the food was so delicious that the restaurant was named "Wonders of the Sky". ? Even though now the food in the restaurant was not as delicious as in the legend, but it is still the best restaurant on the continent. Of course, the two other human continents also have the restaurant "les merveilles du ciel". It was a very great force that integrated itself in the 3 continents, like the alchemist association and the world organization. When he entered the restaurant with Li Lu, everyone could see a handsome young man followed by a woman wearing a veil, but many thought that a girl accompanying such a handsome young man was surely a rarely seen beauty. "Welcome, which floor wanted to reserve for you. " Suddenly a woman came along, she was beautiful but nothing more. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. " I''d like to go to the top floor. " Said Alan. The woman was very surprised, the people who could go to the top floor were people known from all over the continent, people with enormous wealth or a high-ranking martial emperor. But at the moment, it was a young man who wanted to go to the top floor, it surprised him pleasantly. "To go to the top floor, you have to pay for 10 high level spiritual stones, sir. " Says the woman with an ironic smile. The food on the top floor was not ordinary food, it was the best meat of demonic beasts, the best wines or other drinks that can help or make someone younger. 10 high level spiritual stones was huge, especially to be able to eat, rare are those who can afford it. "Here are 10 high level spiritual stones. "Said Alan as he took out 10 high level spiritual stones. The woman was surprised, she certainly wasn''t expecting that. She took the High Level Spirit Stones and then took Alan and Li Lu to the top floor where many people were surprised and jealous. On every floor Alan went up, he could smell through his very keen sense of smell that the smell of food could help the internal energy circulation, it was really exceptional. For example, on the 7th floor, the aroma of all the food could help to decrease the time before breaking through to the higher realm. This was all thanks to the high quality food and expert cooks. The meat of demonic beasts or wines brewed and cultivated with the best herbs and fruit. Alan arrived on the ninth floor, when he arrived there was almost no one there, there was a middle aged man sitting on a table eating. When Alan looked at him, a feeling of fear appeared in his heart, it was a feeling he had never felt before, the man who was eating was of immeasurable strength. The man raised his head and met Alan''s eyes. As Alan guessed, with a single glance, a phenomenal power hit his body that almost brought him to his knees. The energy in Alan''s body circulated extremely rapidly, the pressure of the man on Alan increased second by second, when suddenly a celestial meridian opened and the pressure disappeared. Alan looked at the man sitting at the table, the man smiled at him and continued to eat. Alan was completely shocked, who was that man? With a simple look he had seen his meridians, but thanks to him he had managed to open another celestial meridian, Alan wanted to go and thank this man after eating. "Alan, what happened? "Suddenly Li Lu''s voice rang out, she could see Alan sweating, it was the first time she had seen this, she didn''t understand why. "Nothing, let''s eat. "Alan smiled, but he couldn''t help but look at the man''s table, but when he looked at the place, the man had magically disappeared. "Who could he be? " Alan thought. Alan and Li Lu tried their hand at a table, then ordered the best dishes, there was even a special dish for those on the 9th floor, it was a piece of a demonic beast of rank 9 with spiritual wine which can be considered a treasure of high spirit category. The dishes were extremely well cooked, Li Lu had never eaten anything so good in her life, she was so happy that she even congratulated the waitresses for bringing them delicious food. Alan watched her eat with a smile on his face, this woman was also a glutton for food. Thinking of a glutton, Alan thought of his daughter Luan, he remembered that at the beginning she had eaten all the fruits and herbs in his little world leaving not even a trace of them, at that time he had almost no system points and that had bothered him a lot. "Li Lu, if you want afterwards you can go and increase your strength and finish absorbing the energy fruit, I will go to the gladiator arena to enter the earth ranking, it will be a good training before the tournament. "Smiled Alan. "Mm, I''ll listen to you, I''ll get stronger to protect you! "Says Li Lu as he swallows more food. Alan shook his head, his behavior changed so much that he didn''t even know that she was the real Li Lu, but well, it livens up his travels, and at least he''s not alone anymore. He realizes that until now, the only good encounters he''s had were with women. As she left the restaurant, Li Lu was extremely happy, she happily left to refine all the energy contained in the food she had just eaten and the rest of the energy fruit in her body as Alan headed to the gladiator arena. It didn''t take Alan long to find this as a huge circular building could be seen where several shouts of encouragement could be heard. As he arrived in front of the building. Alan had to pay for 5 low level spirit stones to enter, he paid for this and then went inside. "Today this man has made 12 victories! Who can defeat him, the price for defeating him is 150 mid-level spirit stones! "Suddenly, when Alan, a loud voice resounded, it was the referee, when Alan looked into the arena, he saw a man with scars, he was on top of the realm of heaven, he was someone who lived only by fighting. "I would do it. "Suddenly a calm voice rang out, Alan looked in the direction of the voice, it was a man of about 20 years old, he had a calm aura, but it was an extremely strong aura. "A genius who will be in the tournament? "Alan thought. It could become that the cultivation of man is only at the 8th stage of the sky realm, yet he dared to challenge someone at the top of the sky realm. If he wasn''t a fool, then he had the necessary skills. "Isn''t he the prince of the Yu Empire, a 7th-rank empire? " Said one man. " Yes, I remember, he''s also ranked 724th in the earth rankings. " Says another man. ? 724e ? And he has such strength! What is the strength of the top ten or even the top three! "Alan was surprised, even though that Alan only needed one look to kill that man, he was surprised, because he was ranked extremely high. "I''m really looking forward to meeting the first one, I have to get noticed and destroy all the people in the top 100," Alan thought. That way he can get the attention of the highest ranked and fight against them. Chapter 113 Entering the earth ranking While Alan was thinking about how to attract the best warriors in the ranking. Prince Yu was already in the arena, he had a smile on his face as he watched the other fighter. Even though the man was tired because of his previous fights, he had a crazy desire to fight, it wasn''t every day that he could fight someone from the earth ranking. People who are part of the earth ranking only show up when they want to fight someone with a rank above them. "Young man, even if you are a prince, I won''t hold back, fight me with all your strength! " Said the man, a powerful fighting intention emerged in his eyes. For him, defeat meant death. "Your level of cultivation is above me, I will, of course, use all my strength! "Said Prince Yu, he released all his strength as well. Suddenly they disappeared, followed by many shock waves, of course, protected by a special barrier surrounding the arena. Alan watched the fight between the two, he smiled and said. "Prince Yu uses only 50% of his strength, if he used all his strength, the man would have lost long ago. Unfortunately, the man spent a lot of energy during his other fights, otherwise, it would be a nice fight, but it would always be Prince Yu who would win. Alan could easily guess this because you could see that the man who fought Prince Yu was slower while Prince Yu always had a smile on his face while maintaining his fight. He never decreased or increased the strength or speed of his attacks, they were constant attacks. "Tiger Fist! "Suddenly Prince Yu shouted. A tiger''s roar echoed and then a tiger paw form rushed towards the man at full speed. The skill that Prince Yu used was a skill of high-rank spirit. The man tried to protect himself, unfortunately, he had not foreseen that Prince Yu did not use all his strength, the speed of the attack was too fast for him. "AHHHH. "A scream rang out, the man had taken the attack with full whip, they had broken ribs, but most of all, he had no energy left in him. He had released his last strength to have as few injuries as possible. "The winner is Prince Yu, so he wins 150 medium-level Spirit Stones. " Suddenly, the voice of the referee sounded. Then cheers were heard. The audience was often hot-blooded, they were people who wanted to see fighting, blood, and even death. "As I thought, every person ranked in the earth ranking can win or stand up against someone with a stronger level of cultivation than him, it''s really interesting, well I''m going to enter the earth rankings. "Says Alan with a smile. "I''d like to face Prince Yu ranked 724th in the earth ranking in a ranking match. " Suddenly a voice rang out as a young man stepped into the arena. When they heard the voice, everyone turned towards it, what could see was a young man younger than Prince Yu walking towards the arena. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Prince Yu turned around to see a young man with an indifferent look coming towards him. This surprised him a little because this young man was younger than him. "Fighting someone from the earth rankings, who is he? He looks so young! " shouts a man. "Is he a genius who also competes in the Young Genius Tournament?" Ask for a man. "What a handsome young man. I hope nothing happens to him. "Said a young woman looking at Alan. Many young women who tried to find a manly husband in this arena fell for Alan''s beauty, it almost drove many young men crazy, especially Prince Yu who had been completely forgotten. "My name is Alan and I challenge the number 724th on the earth ranking. " Alan''s voice resounded again. When he said his name, many began to whisper because his name sounded familiar. Alan was no stranger to the continent, he had upset even this one 8 months ago when he crossed the 1000 steps of the celestial staircase and had a talent above what the formation can endure. "Isn''t he the one who shocked all the continent by destroying the formation to measure the talent and trigger the celestial phenomenon? "Shouted a man. "It''s impossible, I heard that 8 months ago, his cultivation was only at the beginning of the realm of the earth, even if he has an incomparable talent, he still wouldn''t have the strength to defeat Prince Yu, wouldn''t he? "Said another man. Great discussions began, many debated whether Alan had really achieved such a level in such a short period of time. Meanwhile, Alan was a little surprised, he didn''t know how he got so popular and why so many people knew that. But he thought it was pretty cool. Prince Yu had an ugly face, he didn''t think this young man was such a genius. Even he hadn''t been able to get past the 600th step of the Celestial Staircase. "Hmph, I don''t believe in your talent, the formation was probably broken. " Prince Yu spoke disdainfully. Alan looked at him and said, "Someone so weak is really on the earth rankings, it''s so disgusting. ? Everybody was shocked, Alan didn''t even respect Prince Yu, you have to know that he came from a rank 7 empire, a much higher force where Alan came from. "I''ll kill you! "Prince Yu was never belittled like that, the anger inside him rose. Prince Yu''s real strength was displayed, everyone was shocked because here everyone could see that in the previous battle, he used only 50% of his strength. "Tiger Fist! "Prince Yu screamed, then a tiger''s paw ran at Alan. The power of this attack was much stronger than the previous one. Seeing the attack coming, Alan smiled and pointed his index finger at the attack. "He wants to stop this attack with one finger, is he crazy?" When Prince Yu saw this, he smiled and a faint murderous intention emerged in his eyes. If he could kill such a genius, he''d be extremely popular, his reputation would be at its peak. "BOOM" A shock wave occurred, everyone watched while waiting for the dust to settle to see the result. When the dust finally cleared, everyone was shocked, Prince Yu''s fist was blocked by Alan''s finger. "Impossible, I refuse to believe it! " Prince Yu had lost his mind, he tried to hit Alan with all his might. "Losing your mind so easily and it''s called genius, you''re just a stronger person than other people, but you''re a weakling. "After his words, a wave of energy hit Prince Yu''s belly and made him fly out of the arena while spitting blood. The result surprised too many people, Alan was really too powerful. "The winner is Alan! He''s now 724th in the earth rankings! ? ALAN, ALAN, ALAN Acclamations rang out, all the spectators were in a frenzy. Suddenly Alan''s voice rang out. "I''d like to challenge someone in the top 100." Chapter 114 - Zhang Ji Alan''s statement shocked a lot of people, even though everyone knew that Alan was much stronger than Prince Yu is that 724th place was not Alan''s limit, the top 100 on earth is a new world. Those who are ranked in it are geniuses rarely seen on the continent with absolutely fantastic skills and talent. In the VIP stands, a man speaks while addressing a woman. If Alan could see the woman, he would think she would be the most woman he has ever seen, her light blue eyes and long black path with her exquisite face surpassing Yan Fei and Li Lu. The woman had a graceful temperament, curves made by the gods, if men could see that, he would bow down just to be able to look at her. "Princess, is he the one the Emperor told us to keep an eye on? "Asked a middle-aged man as he bowed down to a young woman. ? "Yes, father said that this young man is the most mysterious genius in history, in just a few months he has climbed 4 great realms, which is more than a purple or black talent of the legends. Moreover, when my father met him, he felt something immeasurable in his body, something that even he doesn''t want to confront. "As she said the last sentence, the woman looked at Alan with a smile. "Princess, if that''s it, it''s better to have a good relationship with him, he may have someone very powerful behind him, maybe even someone from the legendary Holy Land where your little brother went. "Says the man. "Yeah, I think so, too, thanks to my little brother. The person from the holy land has given many resources that would be divine here on the Jiang Continent. Because of this, my father transcended mortality to enter into the holy voice of legends. The man said that he is a half-saint and that the way is still long. No one in the continent can oppose my father, even in the other two continents, there is no one, only the demonic continent can have someone of the same level. "Says the woman. "It''s true since the emperor entered the holy voice, the energy in the palace has become much purer, it has benefited greatly. " Says the man with a smile. "Uncle Li, can you see Alan''s crop because even I can''t see it, how can he hide it? Is it a treasure or just a special skill? "Asked the woman. "Princess, according to my senses, his crop must be in the third stage of sky realm. As for his fighting strength, I estimate that in the previous fight he didn''t even reveal 5%," said the man. The princess was literally shocked, not even 5% of his strength is yet he could already defeat someone strong enough to defeat someone at the top of the sky realm. "He really is a monster, what is his limit? " the princess thought. "Princess, when are you going to return to the holy martial land too? You''re almost unknown to the people of mainland Jiang, your talent is even better than your little brother. "Says the man. "Uncle Li, my father let me be unknown to the world for a good cause. He didn''t want me to be killed by demons because of my talent. It didn''t alarm the demons because the training was extremely powerful, but the people of the holy land managed to feel it. My master told me to see my family, after that, I would enter the holy road. "Said the woman with determination. "Peak of the martial emperor at the age of 24, such as the cultivation of the princess, the woman who managed to provoke the golden lightning as she measured her talent. Long ago a young genius provoked a war between the demonic continent and the three human continents thanks to his talent. Since then, the measure of talent of each sect is in a very special formation. They do not want to reproduce what happened. "Thought the man. Alan didn''t know about this. At the moment he was waiting on the stage for a top 100 opponent to arrive, his goal was to show strength, to get spotted. About ten minutes passed, suddenly a man arrived, the man was in his thirties, he had a beautiful dress and walked elegantly. "It''s Zhang Ji ranked 48th! "A man couldn''t stop shouting. "Isn''t he the one who defeated a demonic beast of the 6th rank without getting hurt? "Asked a man You should know that demonic beasts had a stronger and more robust body, a demonic beast could easily defeat 5 humans on the same level at the same time. Zhang Ji looked at Alan and said. "So you''re the new guy who wants to challenge someone in the top 100? "Asked Zhang Ji. "That''s right," replied Alan. "Well, you may be strong, but you''re not strong enough to make the top 100." "Oh?" Alan raised an eyebrow. "Those who make it into the top 100 of the earth ranking are elites who can easily defeat a cultivator at the martial lord stage, while those in the top 20 are much stronger and those in the top 10 are virtually invincible, only the top three who never show up and are considered the future rulers of the Jiang continent can defeat them. "Says the man, a hint of admiration could be seen when he mentioned the top three. "How can you be sure that I can''t beat you? " Said, Alan. "You''re too young, even though I''ve heard that you are the divine genius who recently appeared on the continent and caused a shock wave six months ago, it''s still too early for you to be in the top 100, in a few years you''ll certainly surpass me, but at the moment I''m still stronger than you. "Said, Zhang Ji. Alan shook his head, suddenly, when he started walking towards Zhang Ji, an absolutely insane pressure fell on Zhang Ji, every step Alan took, the pressure on Zhang Ji''s body increased. "The problem with you is the age limit, too arrogant to think that the age limit is a sign of being inferior, when it is totally wrong. "Said Alan as he walked towards Zhang Ji. At that moment Zhang Ji was dripping with sweat and couldn''t stand upright. A few moments later, he knelt down, surprising everyone. "What''s the matter? ? Many spectators asked themselves the question. "Princess, his strength is far too strong, I''m afraid only those in the top 3 can defeat him or even stand up to him. " said the man. "It''s the aura of a dragon! "Says the princess, trembling with fear. "Princess, do dragons exist? We only know of demonic beasts with a little dragon blood like wyverns or other specimens. "Says the man. "In the Holy Land there is a clan of dragons, they are a hidden clan, but even the greatest forces don''t even dare to approach them because they know that if the clan of dragons wants to conquer the whole Holy Land, no one will be able to stop them, they are a venerated clan but they are also the protector of the whole Holy Land. When my master introduced me to have dragon blood that only the greatest geniuses can have, I felt their aura. But Alan''s aura is much stronger than theirs, or even totally incomparable to theirs. "Said the princess. The man was shocked, now he and the Princess took Alan seriously, if he had anything to do with the Dragon Clan, having a good relationship can be really beneficial. At that moment Alan was in front of Zhang Ji who was kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t even raise his head, the pressure on him was much too strong, it wasn''t a pressure of force, but rather a pressure of a ruler telling him to kneel down and not to look at him. Alan looked at Zhang Ji and then said. "This is the difference between you and me. ? Chapter 115 - Request Information All the spectators were shocked, it was the first time they had seen this, someone ranked 48th was on his knees by the simple presence and pressure of Alan, it was almost inconceivable for many of them. "I give up. "Zhang Ji''s voice resounded, he couldn''t take it anymore, the pressure from Alan and especially the golden eyes he met when he looked up was like a God looking at a mortal. "The winner is Alan, he now ranks 48th instead of Zhang Ji. "The referee''s voice woke everyone up, even the referee was shocked, but he was someone who was used to this kind of thing, even if it wasn''t as shocking as Alan. "Is he now going to challenge the top 10 or see the top three, I think he has the strength to do it. "Suddenly a spectator spoke, when many heard his words, they nodded in agreement with that. He hadn''t yet displayed any of his power or skill yet someone ranked 48th can''t even stand in front of him. Everyone was waiting for Alan''s answer. "Sir, if you want to challenge the top 10 or the top 3, you''ll have to wait a few days because it takes time to contact them. " The referee''s voice echoed. " Well, I''ll wait, I''ll come back in a few days and challenge someone in the top 10 or three. " Said Alan, shrugging his shoulders. He wanted to move up the rankings as quickly as possible, but he knew the strongest was busy and would have to wait for them to come. The public was a little on edge, but that was normal, the top 10 are rarely challenged, most are either cultivators in their respective clan or force or have gone on a trip. Alan left the arena to the cheers of the audience, there were even flowers that the noble girls threw at Alan to declare their love for him, but Alan didn''t even look at them. Alan wanted to go to the world organization building to find out what strength Yan Fei''s mother was in. This was a promise Alan had made to Yan Fei, but he also wanted to find his wife''s mother. The imperial city was really very big. Since you could not fly unless you had a huge status or were a martial emperor, it was a long walk for those who had the power to fly, when Alan arrived in front of the world organization building, some maids welcomed him with a big smile. The problem was that all the maids were near Alan, but none for the other guests. "Sir, what do you need? "asked a maid with a big smile. Alan was a little shocked, there were dozens of women standing around him, even though he had a mind of steel, he was still a 17-year-old young man who had never known pleasure. "I''d like you to try to find someone and tell him I''d like to go on a date with. " Says Alan seriousness. The maids understood directly from Alan''s expression that it had to be serious, so they nodded their heads and took Alan to the special room to send a letter. Alan followed the maidservants to the special room, in the room there was just a sheet of paper and something to write on, the letters were anonymous, no one was looking at what was inside. Alan said that he wanted to meet Cang Wuxin, Yan Fei''s mother, he said that she was still waiting for his return, that he was Yan Fei''s husband and was waiting for her to be present for the wedding, he also described that she was doing very well and that she had already reached the realm of the earth. He wanted to meet her privately to see her problems and why she left Yan Fei and her husband in a hurry. After writing the letter, Alan put it in the basket so that it could be sent, of course, you had to give the name of the person you wanted to send the letter to and describe her, otherwise, it would be impossible. Or if you didn''t know the name of the person and didn''t know them physically, you had to pay more. When Alan left, he had a little smile on his lips, he just had to wait a while and he would get some news, either a reply from Yan Fei''s mother or a message from the world organization that would explain it to him in detail. In the imperial palace, a woman entered, nobody saw her, she sneaked into the palace as if the palace guards meant nothing to her. "My daughter, what do you want to tell me? " Suddenly the voice of a man rang out. If Alan were here, he could see that the man who unlocked a celestial meridian for him was this man. "Father, Alan is really talented, his talent far exceeds mine, but he has mostly dragon''s blood, I''m even afraid he''s a descendant of the dragon clan. His presence is so much more domineering than an elder of the dragon clan that it is even shocking. "Says the woman. "Oh, has my daughter found someone more talented than her? "Asked the man, smiling. "Father, be serious! "Said the woman angrily. "Okay, okay don''t get upset, I''ve never shown any hostility towards him anyway, we won''t have him as an enemy, maybe he''ll even be the only man worthy of you. "Smiles the man. "Father! I don''t want to think about that, besides, in the Holy Land, there''s a lot of talent greater than me. I''m not the most talented. "Says the woman shaking her head. "Well, I''m just kidding, when are you going to enter the holy road? "Asked the man, he''d gotten a little more serious, entering the holy road was dangerous, it was a whole new world. The difference between the holy road and the deadly road was really too big. "I can enter at any time, but I am afraid that if I do so in the Jiang continent, it will cause disruption and destroy a large part of it. "Says the woman. "Well, I''m proud of you my daughter, you are my greatest achievement, don''t forget to see your brother from time to time, being surrounded by all the geniuses there must have made him a little depressed. "Says the emperor. His son was accustomed to being revered as a divine talent, but in the Holy Land, a purple talent like him was considered a normal genius. "Yes father, otherwise, I haven''t seen Jiang Wen where is he? "Says the princess. "He... he left the palace because his brother was more talented than him, he wanted to find an inheritance, but now he''s in the imperial city, his talent has even turned purple and he''s participating in the tournament. "Says the emperor with a smile. "What?!" The princess was shocked, she knew that her little brother''s talent was inferior to his brother''s, but now he has become identical or even stronger. It was almost inconceivable. "Even I was shocked, my son must have discovered a spectacular inheritance. " Says the man smiling. "This shy little man, because of his brother went off alone to see the world... Now he''s as talented as his brother, he''s really changed. " thought the princess, smiling. Chapter 116 - Divine body of ice During this time, Alan visited the imperial city, he was always amazed by its big squares, its gigantic markets and all kinds of vendors. He remembers that in his hometown, even if the whole city was gathered together, it would be considered a big building in the imperial city. It was completely crazy. A lot of people were looking at Alan, most of them were girls, Alan''s charm and beauty was the best they had ever seen. But since his victory in the gladiatorial arena, he was also making himself known by his strength, in a few hours when all the results will be known, Alan won''t be a stranger anymore. Alan prepared to enter the inn where he was staying to be able to cultivate in the tower of the seven divine swords. "What cold energy! "Suddenly Alan felt an extreme cold, it was shocking, even though he was insensitive to the cold, he could still feel the temperature dropping extremely quickly. Alan headed in the direction, he arrived at the inn where all the geniuses of the Five Sects Alliance of the City of Lights were staying. "Isn''t that where Nalan Rumeng lives?" Alan thought, he had doubts about this woman''s body, when he had first seen her, he had felt that her body was extremely cold, he thought it was a divine body, but he wasn''t sure, that freezing cold was like the warmth of the little Miu, Alan was now almost sure that it was a divine body. Alan could detect some kind of formation at the entrance to his room, but Alan''s senses were far too strong for a small formation to stop him. Alan opened the door and entered Nalan Rumeng''s room. Of course, he hid his presence, he just wanted to see with his own eyes the power of his divine body. "Say, boy, who gave you permission to enter my disciple''s room? "Suddenly a voice resounded in Alan''s mind, Alan was surprised by this, he looked around him and saw no one. Suddenly Alan was caught and disappeared from the room, and when Alan opened his eyes again he could see that he was in a small wooden hut in the forest. "My boy, entering a young woman''s room can be frowned upon, you know. "The voice resonated again, but Alan could clearly see who was talking. She was a middle-aged woman, she had perfect curves, it was goddesslike, her body giving off a feeling of extreme coldness, that people would be afraid of. "Who are you? "Asked Alan, the woman radiated an aura as strong as the man in the hostel or even stronger. It wasn''t something Alan could fight. "I''m just an old woman isolated from the world looking for a good successor, the disciple you spied on is my successor. "Says the woman with a little smile. "Senior, you''re so young, you can''t be considered an old woman, for me old women have wrinkles. " Says Alan with a smile. "Thank you for your compliment, but at my age, I could be the ancestor of your family or even older. " Says the woman with a small smile. "Senior, you don''t walk the mortal road anymore, do you? "Asked Alan. The woman was a little surprised and looked at Alan with shock, she didn''t think a young man like him would ask such a question. "It''s true, for me, the mortal road is long gone, I''ve been walking for thousands of years on the holy road. It''s something magical, you don''t even feel mortal any more, but rather like a god. We stay young for thousands of years, we can still survive if our soul is not destroyed. It''s a dangerous road, but also extremely slow to progress. "Says the woman. Alan was a little surprised, there was so much difference between the deadly road and the holy road. He was becoming more and more eager to get to that level. "Senior, Nalan Rumeng has a divine body?" Ask for Alan. The woman was surprised again, Alan knew a lot, she nodded her head as she explained. "It''s true, she has the divine body of ice, it may be a divine body, but it''s also a curse for women because with such a body she can''t have any love and feelings with a man under penalty of killing him. The only exception is if the man has a yang type body as strong as the divine body of ice, but it is extremely rare. "Says the woman with a sigh. She also had this body, she had been alone for thousands of years, she had fallen in love as well, unfortunately, the man did not survive. Since then, she travels alone in the world to find a disciple. Alan was a bit surprised, a divine body should mean being blessed by the gods, but apparently, it didn''t, there were divine bodies that harmed the one who had it, as in the case of Nalan Rumeng. Alan learned a lot, divine bodies are indeed mysterious and powerful but can also become a curse. "Senior, what can I call you? "Asked Alan. "Little brat, come back to me when you enter the sacred road, you might be worthy to know my name. "Said the woman smiling. Suddenly the woman moved her arm, then when Alan tried to understand what was going on, he was already back in the inn, but this time in his room. "Who is she? How can such a great power be unknown? "Alan thought, since his arrival in the imperial city, he had been through a lot of crazy things and encounters with extremely powerful people. "She told me to enter the holy road, then I could find out more about her. "Says, Alan. After that, he entered the tower of the seven divine swords and cultivated with seriousness. ? Alan had several things to do. Improve his understanding of the sword, his cultivation base, and his skills. Although he could ask the system to exchange experience for system points, it was that when he was rich in system points, because the more powerful the skills, the more points to increase. Nine Dragon Seals (Medium Saint Rank)] Level 2/10 = (25/5000) [Heavenly Step (High Divine Rank)] Level 2=5/8 = 485000/500000 These were the two skills that Alan favored, it was the two skills that were most essential for Alan, his movement technique and his most powerful fighting skill after his sword techniques. Two days passed easily, in the room on the second floor of the divine seven swords tower, Alan opened his eyes, his eyes were like blades, if someone was in front of him, he would already be cut into a thousand pieces. [Origin of the sword ¡ú partial realization] "Thanks to the memories of the immortal sword, my understanding is advancing so rapidly, what should have taken me months or even years took me only two days. "Thought Alan with a smile, thanks to this his strength had increased greatly. "System, uses 32,250,000 points for the Heavenly Step skill. "Says, Alan. An even clearer understanding of the skill appeared in Alan''s mind. Heavenly Step (High Divine Rank)] 6/8 = 1/1,000,000 Chapter 117 - Mysterious young man in the arena Alan had finished cultivating, he had already been in the Tower of Seven Divine Swords for two days, he wanted to go back to the gladiator arena to see if a competitor was already there. When he came out of his room, he went to Li Li''s room to see if she was there and if she had finished absorbing the energy fruit. Unfortunately, he was disappointed because she was not there, so he sighed and left for the gladiator arena. A few minutes later, Alan arrived in front of the gladiator arena, but he frowned. "What a powerful energy, which can radiate such energy in the realm of the sky. " Alan thought. He had guessed that this energy was coming from someone in the sky realm, but he was surprised because the strength of it was truly incredible. Alan entered the arena, he really wanted to see who that person was with such strength and what strength he came from. But most of all he wanted to see if he was under 20 years old to see if he would enter the Young Geniuses Tournament. "Look, it''s Alan! "Suddenly a spectator shouted. Everybody turned around to look at Alan, it had to be said that now Alan had become very popular in the imperial city and even on the continent. He was the Prince Charming of many young girls. Alan didn''t pay attention to the spectator, what interested him was the young boy in the arena, he had long black hair, black eyes that when you looked at him, you would be plunged into an abyss. The young boy also looked at Alan, a visual confrontation began. It was like a god and a demon looking at each other. The power that came out of this visual confrontation alone was extremely shocking, it was much stronger than a cultivator at the beginning of the sky realm. It proved the strength of the two competitors. "8th stage of the sky realm with a strength totally superior to the beginning of the martial lord, who is he? " Alan thought. With his confrontation against powers at the martial lord stage, he was familiar with it. The power that the young man radiated was too strong. All the spectators watched the confrontation between his two young geniuses. They had all felt the tension in the air. Suddenly, Alan walked into the arena, which surprised everyone except the young man in the arena. He even had a little smile on his face as if he knew Alan was coming up. He had no murderous intent, just a desire to fight a strong opponent. "You''re the strongest opponent I''ve ever seen. Even he couldn''t make me release 10% of my strength. I hope you''re as strong as I think you are, make my dream. "Says the young man suddenly. Alan had just noticed someone was lying on the floor unconscious. He wondered who it was. "Alan be careful, he''s beaten the leader in the earth rankings without moving, he''s a very strong person! " Suddenly a woman''s voice echoed through the audience. She wanted to have a good image towards Alan because, like many other women, she had fallen under Alan''s sp "Top of the earth ranking?! "Alan was surprised, moreover, he said he hadn''t even released 10% of his strength and the young woman said he hadn''t moved. "Alan smiled as he looked at the young man, for the first time since getting the system, he had found an opponent in his size, someone he had to fight without holding back. A crazy intention to fight appeared in Alan''s eyes. "Let the match between Alan and Chu Feng begin! "The referee''s voice echoed. As soon as the referee''s voice disappeared, two auras hit each other, the energy released by the two young men was completely insane, but the most surprising thing was that it increased second by second, the arena which was made of a very resistant metal that could withstand attacks from the people at the top of the martial lord began to crack. The spectators were stunned, it was something they had never experienced before. They had never seen two geniuses as strong as Alan and Chu Feng fighting. "King aura. " Mumbled Alan. Alan''s aura rose, the power of a ruler struck Chu Feng''s aura. Alan was like a ruler ruling the world. He danced in the air with his arms a little raised while watching Chu Feng fight his aura. The power of the Dragon God''s bloodline raged. Chu Feng was a little surprised, suddenly he raised his head, looked at Alan and smiled. Surprised by his smile, Alan wondered why he was smiling? Suddenly, an absolutely overwhelming power hit Alan and made him fall directly to the ground, Alan felt as if his body weighed thousands of pounds. "First seal of the dragon. "Alan shouted, a gigantic dragon appeared and ran towards Chu Feng, the arena could no longer withstand the pressure of the auras of the two competitors and Alan''s attack. "Golden hand! "Chu Feng screamed, a huge hand appeared and crushed the dragon. Suddenly, both auras dissipated, Alan and Chu Feng looked at each other with a smile, both had shown only part of their powers, both were not using their powers to the fullest. All the public knew it, they were beings that could not be considered normal in this world. Suddenly, Alan and Chu Feng both disappeared, sounds of hand-to-hand fighting resounded in the arena, those with a strong culture could see this, otherwise one could only hear the sound of attacks and shock waves. The speed of Alan and Chu Feng was extremely fast, they exchanged dozens of blows every second. For Alan, it was the first time he felt such a sense of satisfaction. The spectators had never seen such a fight, it was the biggest fight since the creation of the earth ranking. "Chu Feng, let''s stop warming up, how about getting serious? "Suddenly, Alan''s voice echoed in the air. Alan was flying in the air, he had blood in the corner of his mouth, Chu Feng was looking at Alan at the same height, he also had blood in the corner of his mouth, their strength was almost equal. "Well, let''s show the world that no one can stand up to us. "Smiled Chu Feng. Meanwhile, the spectators and even the referee were literally shocked, the fight that took place until now was just a warm-up? What is the real power of these two young geniuses? What is their limit? "Transformation of the fallen angel! "Chu Feng screams. An energy at least seven times greater spread through the arena, gusts of wind hit Alan and the barrier that protected the spectators, the arena floor gave way each time. "The fallen angel? "Alan was surprised. He didn''t know what a fallen angel was. But when he looked at Chu Feng, he felt a very strong pressure, Chu Feng''s bloodline was a complete bloodline and his strength was very powerful. A gigantic ring emerged behind Chu Feng''s back, black wings sticking out of his back, which increased the gusts of wind, but Alan could see that this increased Chu Feng''s strength and speed considerably. Chu Feng looked like a god who dominates the world, his gigantic ring behind him gave the impression of facing divine punishment. When Chu Feng opened his eyes, and absolutely shocking power destroyed the entire arena, the strength shown by Chu Fent was now more than ten times stronger than before. Even Alan was surprised, where does such a genius come from? Someone with such strength if he doesn''t die will go into immortal realm with him! He was a rarely seen divine genius. In the sky, a man was looking at this, then he said. "Two divine geniuses have appeared on my continent, is that a good thing or a bad thing? But where this genius named Chu Feng came from, I''ve never heard of such a genius. Let''s see Alan''s true power. ? "Alan, I''ve shown you my true strength, honor your promise and show me your true strength. "Says Chu Feng with a smile. All the viewers were surprised by Chu Feng''s transformation, but now they all looked at Alan to see what kind of power he hides. "Solar body. "Alan mumbled, a wave of energy surrounded Alan, Alan was no longer in the 3rd stage of the sky realm, but in the 7th stage of the sky realm, it had shocked everyone. Even Chu Feng was surprised, he didn''t think Alan would retain his cultivation. "Is that all? With my strength, even if you unveil your real cultivation, you can''t defeat me. "Said, Chu Feng. "Did I say it''s my true strength? It''s only one party revealed. "Smiled Alan. "An exposed part. "His three words stunned everyone. "Asura strength! " Says, Alan. An energy even more powerful than the transformation of Chu Feng''s angel emerged. Alan tried his best to contain the murderous intent of his bloodline, but it was so strong, he couldn''t stop them all. In Alan''s eyes, a red pupil emerged, his hair turned blood red, which made many people shiver. Alan''s strength was now at its maximum, the energy released dominated largely over the energy released by Chu Feng. But contrary to what Alan thought, Chu Feng was smiling. Alan had the impression that Chu Feng already knew all this. But he didn''t care, he had to win this fight, otherwise, the path he had taken would be destroyed. Chapter 118 - A force capable of destroying the world "Activate the barriers for the spectators to the maximum! "Shouted the referee, the energy caused by Alan was so strong that it destroyed the barriers made for the confrontation of two people in the sky realm. But the aura of Chu Feng and Alan was far beyond the normal powers of the sky realm. The energy released by Alan swept away the whole arena, the debris of the arena destroyed by Chu Feng''s transformation was swept away by Alan''s energy, there was not even an arena left, it was far too shocking for many people. Alan looked at Chu Feng, his red eyes piercing directly into Chu Feng''s mind, but contrary to what Alan thought, Chu Feng was still smiling. "Alan you are strong, much stronger than me, I admire strong people. Unfortunately, we won''t be able to fight," said Chu Feng with a smile. Alan didn''t understand Chu Feng''s words, he wondered why he said that, didn''t he want to fight anymore? "First seal released. "Whispered Chu Feng. Suddenly a completely shocking force that destroyed all the barriers put up spread. The released aura was far too powerful, and it swept Alan and the entire audience away. Suddenly, a man appeared next to Alan and released a massive amount of energy to stop the shocking energy coming from Chu Feng. Alan was still surprised, he didn''t understand what had just happened, hadn''t he said that this was his real strength, was he still hiding his strength? Alan knew that he couldn''t fight against such a strength anymore, for the first time he felt weak against someone his age. "Alan. "Suddenly a voice echoed through the air... Alan looked up at the voice to see Chu Feng looking at him with a small smile. "I do not come from this world, I come from the immortal world, I have three seals on my body, the first seal puts my strength back at the beginning of the holy voice, my second seal on the voice of immortality and my third seal far above it. "Said, Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s words stunned everyone, even the middle-aged man who had stopped the energy released by Chu Feng. Alan always had an emotionless face, but he was shocked inside by this, he never thought he would fight with someone from immortal realm. Chu Feng was a little surprised to see almost no reaction from Alan, then he continued. "Alan, you are a genius who will soon come to immortal realm, you may not know it, but the awakening of you two bloodlines has shaken the higher realms, especially the one you just showed. There is a rule that forbids the immortal and higher realm to go to the mortal realm and destroy property or living beings or become the emperor, I just came by order of my father to tell you this, Alan when you come to the immortal realm, I will be waiting for you in the holy empire, the Chu family will welcome you with open arms. "Smiles Chu Feng. "Third seal released! "A majestic power that shook the world for half a second escaped from Chu Feng, the powers living in the holy land of martial arts all shook wondering what happened. Chu Feng opened a breach in the sky, then before entering, he sent a bracelet to Alan and said "This will protect you, you have three chances, every attack contained in this bracelet to a force of someone in immortal realm, no one in this world can resist it. Alan, I will see you again. "After that Chu Feng entered the rift and disappeared. Everybody was still shocked, they looked at Alan as a monster, someone from the legendary immortal realm had come just for him, they now looked at Alan as a god, even the middle-aged man looked at Alan in a new way, he knew that Alan was a monster who will be considered a first-class genius in the Holy Land, but to move someone from immortal realm for him was beyond his expectations. Holy empire, immortal realm A young man was sitting in front of a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man emitted a very powerful aura, he had eyes as blue as the sky, if you looked into his eyes it would feel like you were floating in the air. This man was one of the most powerful people in the holy empire, the patriarch of the Chu family, someone at the top of his world. "Feng''er, how was your trip? Did you meet him, tell me everything. "Says the man with a smile. "Father, Alan really is a monster, his first bloodline put so much pressure on me that without the immortal artifact, I would have already lost... My bloodline can''t do anything, while at his second bloodline, the artifact shook, it was as if a demon had awakened. It was much stronger than the first bloodline, I really wonder how two such powerful bloodlines can stay in one body. "Asked Chu Feng. The man listened attentively to what his son was saying, he was even a little surprised when his son said that the artifact shook, you should know that it was an artifact against spirit attacks. "Hmm, what we know about his first bloodline is that it''s the bloodline of a dragon very high up in the hierarchy, while about his second bloodline, it remains unknown, only a few in the realm of the gods can know it. "Says the man. "Father, I''ve also invited him into our family when he comes into the immortal realm. " Said Chu Feng suddenly. The man was surprised, he looked at his son and said, "I don''t know if you''ve done anything right, this man named Alan has two bloodlines, one pure and the other dark like you said, either he will turn into a demon, or he will balance the two, but how can he do that when the two bloodlines are not at the same level? What''s going to happen? Will he bring a calamity? "Says the man. Back to the Jiang Dynasty. Alan was always so surprised when he looked at the bracelet, he still couldn''t understand it. In the air, a woman was looking at it attentively, she had felt the world trembling, so she wanted to see who was doing this, but she never imagined she would come across this. "This man is much more interesting than I thought, to have someone from the immortal realm come just for him is the first time since the existence of the dynasty. " Says the woman. If Alan was there, he could recognize the woman as the one who spoke to Alan when he entered the room of Nalan Rumeng, that extremely powerful woman who told him to enter the holy road so that he could know her name. "Young man, you are really interesting, this is the first time I see this, even the history books since the dynasty''s creation do not mention what happened. "Says, one man. Alan came to his senses and looked up at the voice, then he was surprised. "It''s you!" Alan was really surprised, this man was the one he had met in the restaurant, the one who made him open another celestial meridian. "Hey, see you sooner than expected, Alan."Says the man jokingly. "Thank you, senior, for your help. "Alan didn''t have time to thank him for unlocking a celestial meridian, plus, he remembers a man pushing back Chu Feng''s pressure when he unlocked the first seal, and it was that man. "No need to thank me, the future is you, such a genius how can I not help him? "Says the man smiling. Since Alan had arrived in the capital, he had met a woman with infinite strength, a man on the holy road and an immortal realm genius. He really wondered what would happen next. "Senior, when I see that kind of genius, I really feel like I''m an ant. " Said Alan, smiling. "Haha, it''s normal, a person born on the holy ground already has the strength of someone at the base foundation, someone born of a man and a woman at the top of the holy road can even have a cultivation in the realm of heaven when they are born, the spiritual energy already cultivates the body of the child before it is born, in the immortal realm, it''s the same thing, a newborn there with a cultivation far superior to you even to me. "Said the man jokingly. Alan understood this, he thought that someone in immortal realm would not go through the mortal voice, because the energy in the mother''s body is very powerful and therefore feeds the body of the fetus very quickly. Alan looked at the sky and smiled, the world is gigantic, he had seen it, a genius or even someone considered a peasant in immortal realm could erase his existence with a snap of his finger. Alan left the arena to go home, too much had happened today, it had tired him out. Chapter 119 - The day before the tournament Days have passed since Chu Feng and Alan''s fight. At that moment, Alan was in the Tower of the Seven Swords divine. Since his meeting with Chu Feng, he understood that he had to increase his strength, but he didn''t want to go too fast, he wanted to live his life as he wanted, his daily life was to spend good time with Li Lu and increase his strength. Suddenly Alan''s body trembled, a wave of energy sank into his body. "4th stage of sky realm then I unlocked another celestial meridian! "Alan was happy. "Today should be the eve of the Young Geniuses Tournament, my reputation should be at its peak with what happened in the gladiatorial arena. "Alan thought. But Alan didn''t mind, the dream of any young man like him was to become famous across the continent, thanks to this event that''s what happened. Alan came out of the Tower of the Seven Divine Swords, suddenly a voice called out to him. "Alan, when you''ve finished cultivating, come and eat, I''ve prepared some good food! " cried a woman''s voice. Alan and Li Lu lived in the same house, Alan had taken a house in the center of the Imperial City and then he lived here with Li Lu, of course, they had separate rooms. Alan smiled, for some time Li Lu had been learning to cook, thanks to Alan''s reputation, he had managed to get a cookbook from the greatest chef of the Jiang continent, the one who runs the restaurant "the wonders of the sky. "Since then, Li Lu has been cooking for him all the time. For breakfast, lunch, and dinner. These were all dishes that could strengthen a person''s body at the beginning of the cultivation path. If one of his dishes were presented in the Yan Empire, the Yan Empire might not even be able to buy it, such as the value of such food. The more a cultivator strengthens and increases his cultivation, the less he needs sleep, eating or drinking, but even so, eating and sleeping was always something Alan did, especially eating. When he came out of his room, he could see Li Lu with dishes and plates laying on the table, and when she saw Alan, a big smile appeared on her face. When Alan saw this, he thought of this scene when he returned to the Yan Empire. He had found Yan Fei making clothes for him, it had touched him greatly. Since then, his relationship with Yan Fei had been confirmed. He did not know what would happen to Li Lu. He will let time decide. "Alan is coming to eat, I have prepared some new dishes! "Said Li Lu, looking at Alan with eyes full of joy. Alan smiled, and then he tasted the dishes Li Lu had made. Li Lu had a real talent in the kitchen, his dishes were a masterpiece. Alan glowed with pleasure every time he ate. When Li Lu saw this, she was really happy. She didn''t even eat her plate but just looked at Alan. Alan had felt this, he was a little uncomfortable, suddenly he said. "Li Lu, why aren''t you eating? Tomorrow is the day of the tournament, you have to gain strength. " Smiled Alan. Li Lu came to her senses, she blushed, then ate very quickly as if she was afraid someone would steal her food. Alan laughed, then Li Lu laughed, and then they spent the time talking and laughing together. Alan rarely knew his moments, but he savored them. In a faraway place. In the demonic continent lived demons and magical beasts, the largest continent, the one to which the three dynasties were forced to make an alliance. A man was sitting on the throne, he had eyes and hair of pure black, if he would be put into the human world, he could be considered an extremely beautiful man. Next to this man was a young woman, she was emitting a mad homicidal intent. She was also devastatingly beautiful, in front of her and the man, 6 men, and women were kneeling. The 6 were all the guardians of the demonic continent, they were at the top of the realm of the martial emperor, two steps away from entering the holy road, but in front of this man, he could only kneel. "Lord, we heard that someone from the immortal realm had come down to meet someone in the imperial city of the Jiang Dynasty. " Says one of the guards. " Hmm, that''s why I felt like the world shook for half a second... " thought the man. Then afterward, he looked at the six guardians and said. "Even though he went down, they have no right to interfere with the mortal realm. Even though it can be impressive to see someone from the immortal realm, they can''t do anything, even if he''s taken a liking to that man. "Says the man. "Yes, my lord. " replied the guardian. Then all six of them left "The Jiang mainland tournament will start tomorrow, who will be the winner? I can''t wait to hear the news, the ancient realm will open soon, in a historical writing, I read that one of the dynasty was created thanks to an object found in the ancient realm, it proves that there is a lot of treasure. So saintess, are you looking forward to it? "Asked the man looking at the young woman next to him. "I only live to kill someone. This ancient realm can help me increase my strength considerably, of course, I''m interested. "Says the woman without any emotion. "The human continent has taken a lot of strength, between the geniuses who go to the holy land of the martial arts, their families who receive benefits and therefore enters the sacred road, it is time to have small fights. "Thought the man. After smiling because of what he just thought, he said. "Well, it''s been a long time since a small battle between humans and demons had taken place, my old bones haven''t moved for a few thousand years, maybe I could see you again, you''re the only human woman I''ve ever fallen in love with. Your cold personality and your icy beauty still haven''t left my mind. "Said the man, mumbling the last sentence that only he could hear. Alan didn''t know about this, he didn''t know that the energy released by Chu Feng had shaken the world, all the great powers in the world felt it. Alan had already left his house, it was the day before the tournament, he wanted to enjoy the imperial city before entering the tournament because after that, he will go to an ancient secret realm and he doesn''t know when he will come back. The streets were always crowded, Alan was now extremely popular, many people knew him. He even made the front page of the weekly newspaper of the world organization. He was on the front page and practically the whole paper was devoted to him and his story and what happened in the arena. "The world organization, they know a lot, but they don''t even ask my permission to talk about where I come from, I just hope that nobody will go to the Yan empire to destroy it or do something wrong. There''s still Yan Fei''s family left. "Thought Alan. Even though he didn''t like the emperor of the Yan Empire, he was still his wife''s father. "I wonder when I''ll get some information for Yan Fei''s mother. " Thought Alan. He was really looking forward to it. Chapter 120 - The Gathering of Geniuses All-day long, Alan had been walking the streets, stopping a few times at herbal shops to buy herbs needed to make pills. Of course, he planted them in his own little world. He was getting ready for alchemy, he knew he wouldn''t start right away, but it would be for later, anyway, he had time. In the evening Alan still had a dream meal with Li Lu, it was still good, Li Lu was still watching him eat before eating very quickly when Alan looked at her. At night Alan entered the tower of the seven divine swords, he wanted to consolidate his cultivation to the maximum because he had just broken through not long ago. The hours passed, in the morning the streets were crowded, it was a feast in the whole imperial city. The imperial stadium where the competition will take place was full of people, this tournament is considered a festival in the imperial city, it is the place where all the greatest geniuses compete, many were amazed by this, every year there were black horses, monsters. Alan was put forward a lot, a lot of people talked about him because everybody knew that he would participate in the tournament and the fight that he delivered against the immortal was splendid, many people were amazed by Alan''s strength, even an immortal at the top of the sky realm confessed that he was no match for Alan who was at the beginning of the sky realm, it was improbable. Where the tournament took place was in the largest arena of the imperial city, it was the imperial arena, it was extremely large, it could accommodate hundreds of thousands of spectators, there were dozens of martial arts fields which were gigantic. The stadium was already full of people. There were almost no free seats in the stands, everyone was watching the thousands of geniuses in the center of the stadium. All the young people who participated had their own arrogance because they were blessed by their sect saying that they were geniuses. So, we often saw eye battles or insults, but nobody dared to take a step because there was a rule that if someone was fighting before the tournament, he would be excluded regardless of his origin. "Look, it''s Prince Chi! "Suddenly a man''s voice rang out. Everyone was alerted. Prince Chi was a legendary figure on the Jiang continent, he was someone who had reached the origin of the spear before the age of 20, some people take hundreds of years to get there. The Chi Empire was one of the two ranks 9 empires under the Jiang Dynasty, it was one of the most important forces on the continent, so Prince Chi was welcomed by many people, many people wanted to befriend him because it would bring them fame and popularity. "Prince Chi, congratulations on reaching the ninth stage of the heavenly realm. " Suddenly a soft voice rang out. Prince Chi looked in the direction and smiled, many people were surprised because Prince Chi was not someone who liked to talk, he rarely smiled, he was mostly concentrated in cultivation and the path of the spear. When everyone looked in the direction of Prince Chi, they saw an extremely beautiful woman, she was so beautiful that many people were stunned for a few seconds. "The princess of the Guo Empire! "Many people were stunned, they never thought that the Princess of the Guo Empire and the Prince of the Chi Empire would have a relationship. Ignoring the shock of the spectators, the Princess of the Guo Empire and the Prince of the Chi Empire kissed in the middle of the stadium in front of hundreds of thousands of people. "Princess Guo is my wife, so whoever has eyes on her will be the enemy of both our forces and especially myself. "Said Prince Chi with a murderous look as he looked around. The men who were in love with her could only cry and keep their emotions hidden. Minutes passed and many other geniuses arrived, some of them were discreet and after entering the stadium, they sat down and concentrated on their next game. "Look, there''s Alan. " Suddenly a spectator shouted. "Alan, the one who got an invitation from the immortal realm! " Said another man. The discussions all started at once, Alan''s entrance made much more noise than Prince Chi or any other genius of great power. "Who is this beauty next to Alan? The princess of the Guo Empire would be non-existent next to her. "Said, one man. Alan and Li Lu entered the stadium. Watching the duo, many discussions took place. Alan had no emotion on his face, but he was happy inside. Li Lu''s face was a little red because she could hear that she was Alan''s wife, but when she looked at Alan, she saw that he was always with an impassive face, it hurt a little. During this time the princess of the Guo Empire was extremely angry, she had heard the discussions that next to this woman, she would be considered as a normal person, it did not please her. All women wanted to be beautiful and when a woman was more beautiful than her, jealousy would form. Especially when she saw Prince Chi looking at Li Lu with big eyes, she felt like she was forgotten. "Hmph, I can''t believe that after confirming our relationship in front of everyone, you fell in love with that woman. "Says Princess Guo with a murderous look. Prince Chi came to his senses, looked at his wife and said. "I was just impressed that such a beautiful woman exists, it''s normal for a man to admire beautiful women, then I would like to have her as my concubine, someone like me deserves to have such beauty in my hands. ? When she heard this, Princess Guo had almost exploded with rage, but she restrained herself and said. "Hmph, that must be Alan''s wife, you''re no match for him, even an immortal of the same level can''t defeat him, how can someone like you compete with him. ? When Prince Chi heard this, he looked at Princess Guo with a murderous look, and then he said. "I have reached the origin of the spear, I am someone who has never known defeat. Moreover, it is not known whether the immortal had really used all his strength, then even if I cannot defeat him, he has no support, I have the support of a rank 9 force! ? "You''re far too arrogant! No support? he just has the support of the Emperor of the Imperial City! Hitting on that girl will be your undoing, I hear Alan is very decisive and has almost no emotion when he kills, hmph anyway, he''s already forgotten me." Princess Guo thought. But she didn''t want to tell Prince Chi. Her so-called husband had betrayed her right before her eyes for a woman he had just seen. Chapter 121 - The tournament begins Alan looked in the direction of Prince Chi, he had felt that someone was looking at him, Li Lu had also felt that. When Alan and Li Lu''s gaze fell on Prince Chi, Prince Chi felt as if he was being squeezed by a gigantic mountain, he collapsed to the ground. Although it was mainly Li Lu''s strength that was involved in this. As the power of the martial king''s realm, one look would be enough to kill someone in the sky realm. Alan did nothing but participate by unleashing his murderous intent on him. Everyone was stunned, everyone had seen Alan and the woman looked at Prince Chi, then a few breaths later, Prince Chi collapsed to the ground all of them sweating profusely. Even Princess Guo''s eyes were wide open, she knew that Alan was strong, even if she didn''t know Li Lu''s strength, she thought she would be a little less strong than Alan, so when she looked at Alan, a look of shock went through her eyes, never in her life, she wouldn''t have thought that someone of the same age could make Prince Chi fall down with just one look. Prince Chi, who used to be an arrogant person, meeting very few opponents, was now lying on the floor. "What happened? Don''t tell me that one look from Alan and that woman knocked Prince Chi unconscious?" Says a man in the stands. "Yet we all saw it, when the woman and Alan looked at Prince Chi, a few breaths later he collapsed. " Says another man. Many discussions began to take place, because for them it was inconceivable that one of the strongest geniuses on the Jiang continent would collapse with a single glance. Alan shook his head, only the powers at the stage of the martial monarch could see the true cultivation of Li Lu. If he could be considered as one of the strongest geniuses of the continent at the age of 17, then Li Lu who was not even 20 years old and who has far surpassed the stage of the martial king would be considered a monster. "I didn''t like the look in his eyes. "Said Li Lu. "I understand you, he had a look like he owns you. " Smiled Alan. " Why are you smiling? It''s not funny. " Said Li Lu. Alan and Li Lu went to a quiet corner to wait for all the geniuses and tournament officials to arrive. "Hello and welcome everyone, today is the 9200th Jiang Mainland Young Genius Tournament. Before we start, you will all head to a crystal ball to see if your age is legal to participate! "Suddenly a voice rang out, everyone looked up in the air to see a middle-aged man, he radiated a powerful aura, it was someone who had reached the realm of the martial emperor. After that everyone went to check their age on one of the crystal balls. There were a lot of crystal balls because there were thousands of geniuses, so it didn''t take too much time, like in every tournament. Some of them still wanted to participate even though they were over the legal age for participation, so they were eliminated and their sect received a punishment. "Well, before we start, know that those who are in the top 100 can enter the secret realm, there are many treasures that are very rare in the Jiang continent and others, legacies of people who have overcome the deadly voice and enter the holy road! This will be beneficial to you, of course, the risk of death inside is very high because you will not be the only ones, the geniuses of the other two continents will be there as well and those of the demonic continent as well, it will be a perpetual battle inside. "Says the man. "Before giving you your passing numbers, those who enter the top 50 will have rewards in addition to entering the secret realm, of course, the 50th will have an excellent reward, but the 1st will have an even more amazing reward, the rewards will be revealed when the top 100 is decided, good luck to all. "Says the man. Everybody was surprised when they found out about this, they knew about the secret realm, but they never imagined that the other two continents and the demon continent will be there too. Everyone was excited, the secret realm and then rewards given by the most important power of the continent, these were things he wanted to have. "Well, you are 4800 geniuses, there are 50 martial arts platforms, you will fight one on one, you can give up, killing is not allowed unless it''s self-defense, well I''m going to assign your number now. "Says the man. Suddenly thousands of little golden gleams were scattered over each of the geniuses, when Alan received this golden glow, he saw that his number was 615th, he was a little surprised to see such an ability. "Li Lu what number do you have? " Alan asked. "2540th and you? " Said Li Lu. ? 615e. " Alan replied. He was pretty happy, he wasn''t going to fight her. He suddenly had a thought against those who were going to fight her. They had absolutely no chance. "Don''t forget one thing, the most important people of the Jiang Continent are looking at you, the emperor is looking at you too, show all that you have, your will, your strength, your courage, even if you lose, you can get a special position in the army or something else. "Says the man. "I am General Xiao of the Royal Guards, I am in charge of hundreds of thousands of men, I will be the referee of this competition, I am the leader of the army of the mainland Jiang. "Says the man, a touch of pride could be seen. "Such a character to be a referee, the competition is going to be interesting. "Smiled Alan. "Although the fighting is starting! Arena 1, number 51 and 1025! Arena 2 ... Arena 50, number 85 and 364." Said the man. One hundred people have gone to fight, they were the first to enter the arena, they''ll have to show their skills, they''ll have to impress the spectators and the other geniuses. Protective walls were placed on each arena to prevent the arena from being destroyed or the other geniuses and spectators from being damaged or leftover from attacks. Alan scanned all the people fighting in the arena, he could tell that they were practically the weakest in the whole competition, their cultivation ranged from the 1st realm of the sky to the 4th realm of the sky. It was frankly the lowest in the competition. "I wonder if there will be black horses, will there be someone to show me a surprise? ? Suddenly Alan felt an extremely powerful murderous intention, it was as if a demon looked at him, Alan was a little surprised, who could have such an urge to kill him? Looking in the direction, he saw a woman, but she was hidden by a mask. When Alan looked at her eyes, he felt as if he was looking at a dead, his eyes emanated no life, no emotion. "Who is she? "Alan thought.